evil_a purpose_n god_n himself_o must_v come_v to_o withdraw_v and_o fetch_v he_o off_o or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o evil_a purpose_n and_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v set_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_n that_o be_v he_o will_v effect_v and_o bring_v they_o about_o if_o he_o can_v when_o moses_n reprove_v aaron_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o the_o people_n aaron_n answer_v for_o himself_o exod._n 32.23_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o it_o they_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n nor_o take_v any_o denial_n when_o the_o fit_a be_v on_o they_o there_o be_v a_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n continual_o upon_o evil_a the_o wind_n blow_v that_o way_n and_o no_o other_o way_n the_o wind_n sit_v always_o in_o that_o bad_a corner_n till_o god_n turn_v it_o there_o be_v two_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o do_v exceed_o show_v forth_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o man_n every_o act_n of_o grace_n do_v in_o its_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o man_n and_o always_o the_o high_a grace_n act_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o man_n discover_v especial_o i_o say_v in_o this_o twofold_a act_n of_o grace_n the_o former_a whereof_o consist_v in_o draw_v the_o latter_a in_o withdraw_v there_o be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v the_o sinful_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v draw_v first_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n by_o this_o he_o be_v make_v good_a he_o be_v draw_v second_o to_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n by_o this_o he_o do_v good_a of_o the_o former_a christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a god_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o powerful_a act_n of_o divine_a draw_v though_o not_o a_o compulsory_a act_n and_o as_o god_n must_v draw_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o believe_v so_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o this_o latter_a the_o church_n speak_v to_o christ_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o these_o gracious_a drawing_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o utter_o unable_a but_o averse_a to_o the_o receive_a grace_n and_o so_o become_v good_a while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o we_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o as_o god_n act_v very_o gracious_o in_o draw_v man_n to_o good_a so_o second_o in_o withdraw_v he_o from_o evil_a from_o those_o evil_a purpose_n and_o evil_a practice_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o yet_o so_o strong_o carry_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 2._o 23_o 24._o elegant_o describe_v the_o exceed_a forwardness_n of_o that_o people_n to_o evil_a while_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v her_o way_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o heart_n in_o her_o occasion_n who_o can_v turn_v she_o away_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n set_v upon_o her_o pleasure_n &_o in_o her_o occasion_n when_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o other_o prophet_n isa_n 5.18_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart_n rope_n that_o be_v they_o set_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o do_v mischief_n when_o man_n be_v thus_o vain_o bend_v upon_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o work_n when_o what_o man_n be_v purpose_v to_o do_v they_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o as_o with_o cord_n and_o cart-rope_n what_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n can_v withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o whence_o note_n second_o unless_o god_n do_v withdraw_v and_o fetch_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o it_o continual_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v till_o god_n turn_v he_o let_v come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v he_o will_v venture_v it_o be_v only_o through_o grace_n that_o the_o heart_n either_o abstain_v or_o return_v from_o evil_a david_n say_v psal_n 18.23_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n david_n keep_v himself_o from_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o keeper_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v most_o prone_a even_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v always_o draw_v he_o david_n have_v some_o special_a iniquity_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o from_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o be_v himself_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o leave_v off_o do_v that_o iniquity_n which_o we_o have_v once_o do_v how_o can_v man_n withhold_v himself_o from_o sin_n while_o sin_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hold_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o mastery_n over_o he_o three_o note_n god_n be_v gracious_o please_v both_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a between_o these_o two_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o work_v in_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o it_o work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o many_o way_n first_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o command_n he_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v man_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a and_o bid_v he_o repent_v of_o every_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o threaten_n they_o be_v as_o thunderbolt_n to_o deter_v he_o three_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v divine_a alluremenr_n sweet_o yet_o effectual_o to_o entice_v he_o four_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o persuasion_n they_o be_v full_a of_o take_v argument_n to_o convince_v and_o win_v he_o second_o god_n withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o his_o work_n first_o by_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n they_o break_v he_o to_o these_o duty_n second_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o melt_v he_o into_o these_o duty_n three_o god_n withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v o_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o thou_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o four_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v man_n from_o evil_a purpose_n by_o seasonable_a counsel_n david_n be_v go_v on_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a purpose_n 1_o sam._n 25._o and_o god_n stir_v up_o abigail_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o by_o good_a counsel_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n this_o david_n acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v myself_o upon_o naball_n and_o have_v not_o sure_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o house_n alive_a by_o the_o morning_n light_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o meet_v i_o therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o have_v by_o thy_o good_a counsel_n withdraw_v i_o from_o that_o evil_a
praeparat_fw-la terram_fw-la ante_fw-la seminatorem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o dig_v or_o plough_v the_o ground_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o think_v of_o or_o to_o meditate_v because_o thought_n go_v deep_a in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o his_o own_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v meditate_v or_o think_v serious_o pro_n 3.29_o devise_v not_o evil_a or_o it_o be_v this_o word_n plough_v not_o up_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o bad_a soil_n indeed_o to_o be_v plough_v up_o they_o that_o plough_n evil_a shall_v sow_v the_o wind_n and_o except_o they_o repent_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v ephraim_n to_o break_v up_o their_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v mercy_n hos_n 10.12_o reprove_v they_o v._n 13._o for_o a_o very_a unprofitable_a piece_n of_o husbandry_n by_o this_o word_n you_o have_v plough_v wickedness_n you_o have_v reap_v iniquity_n you_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v you_o have_v plot_v devise_v and_o contrive_v wicked_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v fare_v according_o now_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o meditate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o dig_v or_o plough_v so_o by_o the_o figure_n antiphrasis_n or_o contrary_n speak_v it_o signify_v to_o forbear_v do_v or_o speak_v to_o sit_v still_o or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o here_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o isa_n 41.1_o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n psal_n 50.3_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o be_v he_o will_v speak_v aloud_o elihu_n bespeak_v job_n in_o the_o affirmative_a hold_v thy_o peace_n be_v silent_a some_o conceive_v job_n begin_v to_o interrupt_v elihu_n scult_a vidatur_fw-la jobin_n se_fw-la avertisse_fw-la vel_fw-la displicentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la illum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la so_o audiendum_fw-la invitat_fw-la scult_a or_o give_v some_o token_n of_o dislike_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o speech_n with_o disgust_n and_o not_o only_o inward_o stomach_v at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o discover_v it_o by_o some_o significant_a gesture_n or_o frown_n and_o that_o elihu_n perceive_v this_o desire_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v patient_a and_o do_v not_o interrupt_v i_o but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o such_o height_n nor_o heat_n of_o spirit_n in_o job_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v sedate_n and_o quiet_a enough_o be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o intemperance_n of_o speech_n but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o overbold_a part_n in_o elihu_n a_o young_a man_n to_o impose_v silence_n upon_o job_n or_o to_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n i_o answer_v elihu_n do_v not_o bid_v job_n hold_v his_o peace_n either_o first_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o speak_v or_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o job_n be_v a_o very_a patient_a hearer_n he_o hear_v his_o friend_n patient_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v elihu_n too_o with_o silence_n and_o patience_n yea_o though_o elihu_n offer_v he_o leave_v yea_o almost_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v v._n 5._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o give_v he_o scope_n to_o speak_v out_o nor_o do_v elihu_n speak_v this_o second_o as_o if_o he_o slight_v job_n or_o think_v he_o a_o man_n unable_a to_o answer_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o purpose_n for_o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o desire_v he_o again_o to_o speak_v nor_o three_o as_o if_o he_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o love_v so_o much_o to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v as_o some_o man_n do_v that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v other_o but_o will_v engross_v all_o the_o discourse_n nor_o be_v it_o fourthly_a because_o he_o see_v such_o a_o affectation_n in_o job_n to_o speak_v that_o he_o need_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o tit_n 1.11_o to_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n that_o elihu_n desire_v job_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v either_o first_o that_o himself_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o carry_v his_o matter_n through_o to_o his_o understanding_n or_o second_o that_o he_o may_v set_v the_o matter_n more_o home_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o move_v he_o to_o consider_v yet_o more_o serious_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n to_o humble_v his_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o himself_o or_o last_o that_o job_n may_v perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o the_o forego_n parable_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n down_o quiet_o and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o this_o discourse_n have_v tend_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n intend_v in_o it_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n conclude_v math_n 13.9_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v let_v he_o take_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o christ_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o do_v elihu_n to_o job_n in_o special_a mark-well_a o_o job_n and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n this_o silence_n be_v make_v of_o old_a in_o great_a assembly_n majestate_fw-la manus_fw-la by_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o then_o stretch_v it_o forth_o act_n 12.17_o act_n 13.16_o chap._n 19.23_o chap._n 26.1_o if_o any_o will_v know_v yet_o more_o distinct_o what_o elihu_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v job_n hold_v his_o peace_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o a_o bare_a silence_n or_o say_v nothing_o but_o affirmative_o when_o he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n it_o may_v note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o consideration_n or_o to_o forbear_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o in_o meditate_v and_o weigh_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a than_o when_o he_o thus_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o when_o he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n it_o may_v note_v that_o he_o desire_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o counsel_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v have_v he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n in_o token_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v bridle_v he_o will_v have_v job_n silence_n say_v speak_v on_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reign_n and_o rule_v over_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n what_o samuel_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o sam_n 3.10_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v that_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o good_a cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o pantofloe_n as_o we_o say_v nor_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v or_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o any_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a frame_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o other_o speak_v who_o can_v withhold_v themselves_o from_o speak_v further_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n hold_v of_o the_o peace_n first_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o what_o god_n do_v lev_n 10.3_o when_o god_n have_v smite_v the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n dead_a with_o fire_n frâ—m_a heaven_n aaron_z hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o murmur_v at_o nor_o contradict_v what_o god_n have_v do_v that_o also_o be_v david_n temper_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n describe_v a_o humble_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n lam_n 3.28_o he_o sit_v alone_a and_o
upon_o the_o matter_n even_o exhaust_v and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o liberality_n unto_o other_o and_o they_o who_o give_v most_o or_o have_v most_o to_o give_v can_v always_o give_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 37.11_o by_o water_v he_o weari_v the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o give_v rain_n so_o long_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n more_o to_o give_v but_o be_v quite_o spend_v spring_n or_o fountain_n be_v never_o weary_v or_o spend_v with_o water_v because_o their_o water_n come_v as_o free_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o go_v god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o weary_v nor_o empty_v by_o what_o he_o give_v out_o to_o or_o do_v for_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o flow_v from_o his_o natural_a graciousnesse_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a i_o will_v urge_v the_o second_o reference_n of_o that_o word_n then_o a_o little_a further_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o may_v refer_v first_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n second_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n humiliation_n or_o the_o right_a disposure_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o receive_v renew_v act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o observe_v second_o god_n usual_o dispense_v or_o give_v out_o act_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n pisc_n si_fw-mi aegrotus_fw-la ille_fw-la monitis_fw-la illius_fw-la nuncij_fw-la paruerit_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la resipuerit_fw-la tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pisc_n when_o we_o believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a it_o be_v say_v isa_n 30.18_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v always_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n a_o gracious_a nature_n he_o always_o have_v a_o store_n and_o a_o stock_n a_o rich_a stock_n and_o store_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o forth_o no_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v he_o wait_v till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n and_o because_o as_o to_o the_o dispensing_n of_o grace_n god_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o many_o retard_v and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o frame_n to_o receive_v their_o vessel_n be_v not_o yet_o season_v to_o hold_v mercy_n the_o lord_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o david_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v nathan_n a_o commission_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o till_o david_n heart_n be_v break_v and_o have_v say_v two_o sam_n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o once_o that_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o than_o nathan_n declare_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n present_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n when_o do_v ephraim_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o jer_n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o that_o be_v mourn_v over_o and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n say_v thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n we_o have_v he_o there_o also_o pray_v turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o how_o gracious_o how_o melt_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o or_o in_o remember_v i_o remember_v he_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o now_o i_o will_v manifest_v my_o grace_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o my_o goodness_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o gracious_a to_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n he_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o mercy_n as_o to_o restore_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n so_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_n 9.15_o but_o when_o be_v this_o message_n deliver_v he_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o v._n 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n his_o spirit_n be_v break_v that_o word_n he_o pray_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o to_o his_o humiliation_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n his_o father_n be_v represent_v abundant_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o signify_v it_o he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o ring_n not_o the_o rich_a robe_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o harlot_n drink_v and_o waste_v his_o estate_n time_n and_o strength_n vain_o we_o read_v of_o no_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o then_o but_o when_o be_v pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o hunger_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o come_v back_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o folly_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_v and_o husk_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o these_o term_n or_o resolve_v to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o unworthy_a the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n than_o his_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o than_o he_o put_v on_o the_o ring_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n than_o he_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o he_o all_o which_o scene_n of_o mercy_n do_v but_o hold_v out_o this_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v act_n of_o absolute_a grace_n or_o of_o prevent_a grace_n these_o be_v put_v forth_o upon_o and_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n before_o there_o be_v any_o the_o lest_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o or_o invite_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o election_n be_v absolute_o free_a there_o be_v no_o prevision_n of_o any_o qualification_n in_o man_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v he_o and_o so_o that_o wonderful_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o election_n first_o descend_v and_o discover_v itself_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v absolute_o free_a god_n call_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n pursue_v his_o lust_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o impenitent_a heart_n now_o if_o when_o god_n first_o call_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n what_o can_v move_v god_n to_o call_v he_o but_o free_a grace_n a_o three_o absolute_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v justification_n god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v or_o see_v in_o we_o as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom_n 4.5_o when_o that_o wretched_a infant_n be_v in_o its_o blood_n which_o express_v a_o miserable_a unclean_a pollute_a condition_n then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n ezek_n 16.8_o then_o be_v god_n gracious_a what_o loveliness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o infant_n represent_v the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o fall_v natural_a estate_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o she_o be_v altogether_o unlovely_a yet_o then_o say_v god_n thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n or_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o put_v forth_o love_v in_o her_o conversion_n and_o vocation_n then_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v not_o only_o strange_a but_o even_o impossible_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v towards_o such_o a_o wretched_a one_o for_o good_a the_o word_n be_v double_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o theâ—_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v these_o act_n of_o absolute_a free_a grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n shall_v hold_v out_o act_n of_o grace_n only_o upon_o our_o predisposition_n when_o shall_v we_o receive_v any_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o this_o tenor_n i_o will_v pardon_v they_o when_o
receive_v and_o in_o receive_v more_o grace_n favour_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n verse_n 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o man_n his_o righteousness_n elâ—hu_n give_v we_o before_o one_o mean_n of_o the_o sick_a sinful_a man_n recovery_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o soul_n sickness_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n give_v in_o by_o the_o messenger_n the_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o another_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o both_o especial_o to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o both_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o pray_v signify_v not_o bare_o to_o pray_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicavit_fw-la propriè_fw-la verba_fw-la fortia_fw-la et_fw-la magnacopia_n fudit_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplices_fw-la zeph._n 3.10_o or_o put_v up_o request_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o word_n with_o a_o emphasis_n imply_v the_o multiply_v of_o prayer_n and_o that_o not_o the_o multiply_a of_o prayer_n so_o much_o by_o number_n as_o by_o weight_n the_o pour_v forth_o or_o multiply_v of_o strong_a prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o the_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n there_o may_v be_v a_o multiply_a of_o weak_a insignificant_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o many_o strong_a word_n in_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n or_o danger_n and_o give_v they_o life_n when_o elihu_n say_v he_o shall_v pray_v he_o intend_v such_o prayer_n even_o the_o urgency_n importunity_n or_o vehemency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n when_o isaac_n see_v his_o wife_n rebecca_n be_v long_o barren_a he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o marry_v and_o many_o year_n be_v elapse_v in_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o child_n then_o say_v the_o text_n gen_n 25.21_o isaac_n entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n conceive_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o isaac_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o gracious_a a_o man_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o that_o mercy_n before_o doubtless_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n in_o give_v he_o a_o child_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o promise_n so_o long_o delay_v or_o stick_v so_o long_o in_o the_o birth_n than_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o many_o and_o strong_a prayer_n the_o word_n be_v use_v again_o concern_v manoah_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v receive_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o hear_v a_o son_n afterward_o call_v samson_n judge_n 13.8_o then_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n fear_v they_o may_v not_o full_o follow_v the_o instruction_n give_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o son_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n further_a direction_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o prophecy_n either_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v or_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n express_v they_o by_o this_o word_n zeph_n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n shall_v come_v even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o in_o supplication_n at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o strong_a petition_n with_o mighty_a prayer_n as_o make_v prayer_n their_o business_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o freeze_a affection_n and_o cold_a request_n but_o with_o heart_n flame_v up_o in_o the_o ardency_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o urgency_n of_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v pray_v as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o dead-hearted_n prayer_n and_o petition_n as_o many_o do_v in_o their_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n nor_o with_o a_o formal_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o help_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o purpose_n he_o shall_v pray_v with_o his_o whole_a strength_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n bid_v ananias_n go_v to_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n act_n 9.11_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v never_o pray_v all_o his_o day_n before_o nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o though_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n ever_o pray_v in_o power_n before_o he_o shall_v pray_v some_o understand_v this_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o messenger_n pray_v for_o the_o sick_a man_n he_o shall_v pray_v and_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o advise_v the_o sick_a man_n but_o i_o conceive_v rather_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v pray_v be_v the_o sick_a man_n for_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v counsel_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o the_o messenger_n what_o to_o do_v appli_v himself_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o further_o some_o who_o agree_v that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v the_o person_n pray_v yet_o understand_v it_o of_o prayer_n after_o his_o recovery_n who_o find_v himself_o heal_v and_o strengthen_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n or_o for_o a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o health_n &_o strength_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n who_o when_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n have_v be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o the_o messenger_n and_o his_o soul-soars_a search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o faithful_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o visible_a upon_o this_o pain_a and_o consumptive_a body_n be_v then_o stir_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o entreat_v his_o favour_n he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n hence_o note_v sickness_n be_v a_o prayer_n season_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n never_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n more_o in_o season_n and_o most_o in_o season_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v james_n 5.13_o and_o among_o all_o affliction_n the_o affliction_n of_o sickness_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o special_a season_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n therefore_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v it_o follow_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o when_o sick_a to_o look_v about_o we_o to_o call_v in_o prayer-aide_n or_o help_v from_o other_o in_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o fot_o the_o afflict_a or_o the_o sick_a to_o get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o themselves_o some_o put_v off_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o other_o and_o think_v it_o suffice_v if_o they_o send_v bill_n to_o minister_n or_o move_v friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o know_v sickness_n indispose_v to_o prayer_n bodily_a pain_n and_o weakness_n hinder_v continuance_n and_o abide_n in_o the_o duty_n but_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o sick_a from_o pray_v for_o themselves_o to_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o neglect_v it_o ourselves_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n yea_o to_o desire_v other_o in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o be_v too_o clear_a a_o prognostic_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o nor_o be_v prevail_v for_o we_o pharaoh_n when_o under_o those_o dreadful_a plague_n can_v send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n more_o than_o once_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o exod._n 9.27_o 28._o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o himself_o simon_n magus_n when_o strike_v with_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o peter_n say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o
out_o to_o use_v ill_a word_n to_o magistrate_n though_o as_o paul_n case_n be_v we_o be_v ill_o use_v by_o they_o shimei_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o david_n affliction_n rise_v up_o to_o this_o height_n of_o impudence_n against_o he_o mention_v with_o indignation_n by_o elihu_n in_o the_o text_n he_o open_o and_o to_o his_o face_n call_v he_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16.5.7_o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n and_o thou_o man_n of_o belial_n but_o we_o know_v what_o the_o issue_n be_v he_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o at_o last_o though_o david_n forgive_v he_o at_o present_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o take_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o his_o son_n solomon_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offensiveness_n and_o unfitness_n of_o speak_v thus_o unto_o a_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n join_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 21.13_o how_o two_o false_a witness_n come_v against_o naboth_n say_v naboth_n blaspeme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o hear_v naboth_n say_v of_o the_o king_n belial_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o two_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o stone_v he_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v death_n by_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 24.15_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o death_n by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n it_o seem_v the_o curse_a or_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o be_v also_o punishable_a by_o death_n the_o apostle_n judas_n use_v a_o equivalent_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a ep._n of_o judas_n v._o 8._o reprove_v a_o wicked_a sect_n in_o those_o time_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n there_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o prince_n who_o be_v titular_a god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o only_a true_a god_n king_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v revile_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v unto_o a_o king_n belial_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n from_o tell_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o fault_n nor_o do_v it_o justify_v a_o silent_a dissemble_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o any_o to_o dawb_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o flattery_n king_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v flatter_v than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v dignity_n must_v not_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v prudent_o and_o humble_o tell_v of_o their_o evil_n and_o inform_v of_o their_o fail_n plain_o when_o eliah_n meet_v ahab_n who_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v 1_o king_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baal_n and_o we_o read_v how_o bold_o elisha_n carry_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o 14._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o thus_o the_o prophet_n deal_v with_o much_o gracious_a severity_n towards_o mighty_a prince_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v isa_n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n imply_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o but_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n once_o be_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o for_o this_o plainness_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o judah_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v cut_v or_o mangle_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a sawe_n one_o may_v think_v that_o ezekiel_n do_v much_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o give_v those_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n ezek._n 21.25_o and_o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n who_o day_n be_v come_v when_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o this_o harsh_a reproof_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o special_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v not_o diminish_v a_o word_n but_o must_v give_v out_o what_o god_n give_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v luke_o 3.19_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o call_v herod_n fox_n luke_o 13.32_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o instruct_v and_o commissioned_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o point_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n about_o it_o in_o these_o few_o conclusion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n either_o way_n neither_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o flattery_n on_o the_o other_o first_o the_o power_n or_o state_n of_o prince_n must_v never_o be_v revile_v nor_o evil_a speak_v of_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v though_o the_o prince_n be_v wicked_a yet_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a reverence_n est_fw-la regius_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dignitas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la colenda_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la iniquus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o to_o reverence_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n only_o because_o or_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o rule_v every_o way_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o selfishness_n but_o when_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o bring_v evil_n upon_o we_o yet_o to_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o give_v true_a submission_n to_o his_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v the_o power_n must_v be_v reverential_o submit_v to_o second_o it_o be_v high_a wickedness_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o person_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a prince_n that_o every_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v three_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o personal_a or_o private_a fault_n public_o to_o do_v so_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n in_o any_o man_n case_n much_o more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n four_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n use_v towards_o king_n they_o be_v special_o command_v and_o commissioned_n by_o god_n for_o it_o and_o the_o peril_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o reprove_v prince_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o last_o even_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o must_v do_v it_o with_o much_o submission_n though_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o to_o half_n and_o deceitful_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o respectful_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n belial_n such_o rough_a and_o unhewn_a language_n be_v not_o for_o prince_n their_o fault_n must_v only_o be_v insinuate_v if_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o nathan_n deal_v with_o david_n who_o though_o he_o know_v what_o his_o sin_n be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o murderer_n thou_o adulterer_n but_o intimate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o parable_n and_o make_v he_o covert_o or_o in_o a_o three_o person_n charge_v himself_o before_o he_o charge_v he_o or_o apply_v the_o parable_n personal_o to_o he_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n and_o aaron_n the_o brother_n of_o moses_n speak_v against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v
with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a and_o while_o he_o affirm_v the_o general_a viciousnesse_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v needs_o imply_v his_o own_o chap._n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n in_o this_o universal_a conclusion_n he_o include_v himself_o therefore_o job_n be_v far_o from_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o any_o proud_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o stain_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o friend_n cease_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o these_o three_o man_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o yet_o all_o their_o allegation_n and_o argument_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o chapt._n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o thus_o resolve_v and_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o quit_v the_o business_n or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v cease_v to_o answer_v hence_o note_n we_o cease_v to_o do_v when_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n in_o do_v conatus_fw-la impossibilium_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la conatus_fw-la when_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v we_o give_v over_o persuade_v despair_n of_o work_v our_o end_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o work_n industry_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n yea_o withdraw_v when_o impossibility_n appear_v and_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yet_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o give_v over_o both_o speak_n and_o smite_v when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a by_o either_o thus_o he_o express_v his_o purpose_n isa_n 1.5_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o rod_n of_o sore_a judgement_n &_o affliction_n upon_o that_o people_n when_o he_o have_v strike_v they_o till_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a wound_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o correction_n he_o present_o reason_n thus_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n why_o i_o smite_v you_o be_v to_o amend_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o myself_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o turn_v back_o or_o return_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n but_o i_o see_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n and_o spend_v not_o only_o my_o rod_n but_o my_o scorpion_n in_o vain_a upon_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o and_o when_o god_n have_v speak_v long_o to_o a_o people_n who_o regard_v it_o not_o he_o cease_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o say_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v teach_v any_o more_o let_v the_o prophet_n tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n let_v he_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a as_o the_o word_n be_v ezek._n 3.26_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reprover_n why_o for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n after_o all_o thy_o speak_n they_o continue_v rebel_a therefore_o speak_v no_o more_o we_o read_v the_o like_a dreadful_a prohibition_n hos_n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o let_v all_o way_n of_o reclaim_v this_o people_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o thy_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v obdurate_a and_o desperate_o engage_v in_o wickedness_n hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v pull_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o alone_o thus_o god_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n cease_v he_o say_v to_o his_o ordinance_n cease_v when_o sinner_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o unprofitable_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o another_o prophet_n amos_n 8.9_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_v down_o of_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o will_v not_o such_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n math._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o follow_v this_o refusal_n read_v and_o tremble_v ver_fw-la 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o have_v be_v so_o unteachable_a therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o give_v god_n occasion_n to_o give_v over_o either_o speak_n to_o we_o or_o afflict_v we_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o unwillingness_n much_o less_o with_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v man_n be_v always_o do_v that_o to_o man_n which_o they_o see_v do_v they_o no_o good_a so_o these_o three_o man_n cease_v etc._n etc._n second_o note_v hence_o when_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v over_o why_o shall_v they_o who_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v absolute_o resolve_v be_v further_o move_v act_n 21.14_o when_o paul_n friend_n see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v they_o have_v use_v much_o persuasion_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v befall_v he_o there_o yet_o when_o he_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o clothe_v with_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o paul_n holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v obstinate_a for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o many_o man_n wickedness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v obstinate_a against_o god_n or_o against_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o contend_v will_v maintain_v that_o opinion_n pertinacious_o which_o they_o can_v maintain_v true_o as_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o love_n of_o victory_n rather_o than_o of_o truth_n so_o other_o strive_v because_o they_o love_v strife_n even_o more_o than_o victory_n and_o have_v rather_o contend_v then_o conquer_v because_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n in_o such_o case_n they_o do_v best_a who_o do_v no_o more_o and_o if_o job_n case_n have_v be_v such_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v up_o the_o discourse_n not_o for_o truth_n but_o for_o victory_n or_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n like_o a_o clamorous_a sophister_n who_o have_v always_o somewhat_o to_o say_v though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v job_n friend_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o cease_v to_o answer_v they_o indeed_o do_v well_o upon_o their_o own_o supposition_n though_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o job_n condition_n they_o fail_v great_o job_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o that_o persist_v in_o hold_v and_o defend_v truth_n be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o constant_a further_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o cease_v according_a to_o their_o supposition_n observe_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o
we_o can_v judge_v man_n heart_n direct_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o of_o their_o heart_n conjectural_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o elihu_n assert_n his_o own_o uprightness_n without_o reflect_v upon_o or_o suspect_v the_o uprightness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v deal_v with_o job_n before_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n this_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o threefold_a opposition_n first_o to_o passion_n some_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o their_o heart_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n but_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v elihu_n second_o this_o uprightness_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o partiality_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o speak_v home_o nor_o press_v nor_o load_v thou_o with_o any_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n for_o it_o three_o this_o uprightness_n in_o speak_v aquin_n non_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la calumniendum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la ridâ—ndum_fw-la sed_fw-la simplici_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la manifestandam_fw-la aquin_n may_v also_o be_v oppose_v to_o speak_v without_o clear_a ground_n or_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o elihu_n aim_a more_o special_o at_o this_o job_n friend_n have_v be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o reproof_n charge_v he_o with_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o only_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v full_a chap_n 22._o 5._o be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a for_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o pledge_n from_o thy_o brother_n for_o nought_o and_o strip_v the_o naked_a of_o their_o clothe_n thou_o have_v send_v widow_n empty_a away_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fatherless_a have_v be_v break_v sure_o eliphaz_n can_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o this_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o real_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o kind_n of_o uprightness_n paul_n have_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act_n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o job_n friend_n very_o think_v he_o have_v do_v many_o gross_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o think_v so_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v a_o lame_a kind_n of_o uprightness_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o elihu_n may_v now_o say_v i_o will_v not_o charge_v or_o burden_v thou_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v even_o from_o thy_o own_o mouth_n my_o word_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v particular_a note_n from_o these_o word_n according_a to_o this_o threefold_a opposition_n the_o reader_n may_v improve_v they_o in_o that_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n only_o in_o general_n observe_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v go_v together_o the_o tongue_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o heart_n interpreter_n and_o the_o heart_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o tongue_n suggester_n what_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v first_o stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o wrought_v off_o from_o it_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o our_o communication_n and_o exhortation_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v or_o exhort_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n david_n speak_v from_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o faith_n psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v so_o that_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n if_o my_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o upright_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o very_a protestation_n from_o david_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.13_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o believe_v yea_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_n know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n believe_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n some_o speak_v without_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v cold_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o in_o speak_v as_o some_o hear_v without_o their_o heart_n only_o with_o their_o ear_n so_o some_o speak_v without_o the_o heart_n only_o with_o the_o tongue_n second_o other_o speak_v what_o be_v never_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o what_o they_o say_v to_o other_o they_o throw_v out_o their_o word_n at_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o speak_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o comfort_n to_o other_o which_o we_o have_v not_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v have_v not_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v lament_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stage-player_n who_o act_v the_o part_n of_o or_o personate_v a_o prince_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o poor_a plebeian_n it_o be_v bad_a to_o speak_v without_o our_o heart_n or_o cold_o but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o speak_v what_o be_v never_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o hypocritical_o three_o not_o a_o few_o speak_v quite_o against_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o speak_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v with_o a_o false_a and_o malicious_a heart_n they_o speak_v with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o double_a heart_n with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n there_o be_v three_o way_n wherein_o man_n speak_v against_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n first_o in_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o rev_n 2.9_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 3_o chapter_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o strict_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n a_o jew_n there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v out_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n old_a testament_n word_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n state_n they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v lie_v to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n mind_n against_o his_o conscience_n they_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o they_o lie_v at_o every_o word_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n some_o make_v profession_n before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o such_o profession_n get_v admittance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o 1_o ep_n joh_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o we_o though_o they_o once_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o we_o and_o for_o a_o time_n walk_v with_o we_o second_o the_o tongue_n speak_v against_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o man_n make_v to_o other_o of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v o_o what_o courtesy_n and_o friendship_n will_v some_o man_n profess_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o aloud_o how_o they_o love_v you_o and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v your_o servant_n while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o deceit_n and_o guile_n yea_o possible_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n to_o death_n thus_o ishmael_n go_v out_o weep_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v jer_n 41.6_o and_o say_v come_v to_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o ahikam_n yet_o
all_o their_o ordinary_a fayling_n and_o transgression_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v behold_v any_o sin_n the_o least_o iniquity_n to_o approve_v of_o it_o habak_n 1.13_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o so_o full_a of_o compassion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o severe_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o look_v upon_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n david_n exalt_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o large_a for_o this_o psal_n 103.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n plenteous_a in_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v they_o be_v always_o chide_v that_o be_v always_o spy_v fault_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o relation_n they_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n shall_v find_v chiding-worke_n enough_o in_o a_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o father_n do_v not_o inquire_v into_o much_o less_o punish_v every_o neglect_n of_o his_o child_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n malipiero_n 3.17_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o father_n see_v or_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o his_o son_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o curious_o spy_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o service_n but_o say_v to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o at_o least_o i_o take_v that_o well_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v yea_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n after_o such_o fault_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o great_a transgression_n mic_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n though_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o be_v not_o through_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o for_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n yea_o though_o asa_n do_v fall_v into_o several_a sin_n afterward_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o oppress_v some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o charge_v these_o act_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n after_o his_o lesser_a sin_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o great_a sin_n but_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a all_o his_o day_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o see_v many_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o blot_v david_n nor_o burden_n his_o own_o memory_n with_o they_o but_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n upon_o they_o for_o ever_o sarah_n gen_n 18.12_o speak_v very_o unhandsome_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n yet_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet_n 3.6_o refer_v to_o that_o story_n give_v sarah_n a_o very_a high_a testimony_n or_o commendation_n for_o one_o good_a word_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o great_a many_o ill_a or_o undue_a one_o yea_o and_o action_n too_o for_o she_o laugh_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o peter_n set_v she_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o good_a woman_n profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o imitate_v he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o that_o one_o word_n which_o she_o speak_v well_o be_v record_v yea_o report_v to_o her_o praise_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ill_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n forget_v and_o cover_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o little_a pure_a gold_n though_o mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n and_o own_v a_o little_a good_a corn_n though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o same_o floor_n or_o heap_n sure_o then_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o infirmity_n and_o slip_n to_o account_v against_o we_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o matter_n of_o charge_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o job_n say_v god_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v none_o or_o that_o he_o have_v only_o give_v some_o small_a occasion_n and_o yet_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o do_v job_n ever_o say_v that_o god_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o lesser_a sin_n so_o severe_o i_o answer_v though_o some_o acquit_v job_n whole_o of_o this_o charge_n and_o recriminate_a elihu_n with_o this_o accusation_n as_o a_o slander_n yet_o job_n have_v speak_v word_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o thus_o as_o be_v show_v also_o concern_v those_o former_a speech_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o transgression_n i_o be_o innocent_a there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o i_o though_o job_n have_v not_o speak_v these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n with_o that_o scope_n and_o spirit_n as_o elihu_n may_v seem_v to_o allege_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v elihu_n cause_n enough_o to_o say_v so_o while_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o himself_o then_o come_v to_o his_o share_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o more_o than_o do_v become_v he_o in_o his_o condition_n be_v a_o afflict_a man_n upon_o both_o which_o account_n it_o have_v better_o become_v he_o to_o have_v be_v much_o in_o humble_v himself_o rather_o than_o at_o all_o in_o justify_v himself_o now_o as_o job_n have_v speak_v word_n which_o may_v bear_v out_o elihu_n in_o his_o former_a charge_n elihu_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la neutrum_fw-la divit_fw-la job_n in_fw-la sensu_fw-la quem_fw-la imponit_fw-la in_o elihu_n so_o we_o find_v several_a speech_n or_o complaint_n concern_v god_n which_o may_v justify_v he_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n chap_n 14.16_o 17._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v or_o number_v thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o watch_v i_o so_o strict_o so_o narrow_o that_o i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o step_v awry_o but_o present_o i_o be_o observe_v and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sowe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v thou_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o my_o sin_n thou_o do_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o haste_v they_o ready_a by_o thou_o when_o chaste_a josep_n wanton_a mistress_n disappoint_v in_o her_o lust_n be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n she_o lay_v up_o his_o garment_n by_o she_o until_o her_o lord_n come_v home_o gen_n 39.16_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o another_o presage_v ill_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o elihu_n hear_v job_n speak_v thus_o may_v he_o not_o say_v job_n have_v say_v god_n seek_v occasion_n against_o i_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n under_o hand_n and_o count_v i_o for_o his_o enemy_n these_o word_n have_v be_v insist_v upon_o somewhat_o large_o from_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n chap_n 13.24_o &_o 19.11_o &_o chap._n 30.21_o in_o all_o which_o place_n job_n speak_v this_o complaint_n sometime_o express_o always_o equivalent_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stay_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o job_n have_v say_v that_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o small_a occasion_n give_v or_o seek_v occasion_n not_o give_v be_v present_o charge_v further_o by_o elihu_n with_o say_v he_o count_v i_o for_o his_o enemy_n from_o this_o connection_n of_o the_o former_a with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_n to_o seek_v or_o take_v easy_a occasion_n against_o another_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o he_o or_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o seek_v or_o take_v occasion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o we_o bear_v no_o good_a will_v unâ—o_v or_o who_o we_o account_v our_o enemy_n first_o to_o diminish_v the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v to_o speak_v light_o of_o
word_n be_v find_v in_o i_o so_o here_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o matter_n again_o the_o original_n say_v he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o all_o his_o matter_n we_o translate_v full_a and_o right_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o say_v he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o elihu_n be_v not_o that_o god_n give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o indeed_o of_o all_o his_o matter_n he_o have_v some_o reserve_a case_n and_o counsel_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o man_n a_o account_n of_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v take_v distributive_o aâ—l_o for_o any_o so_o we_o render_v it_o psal_n 147.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o psalmist_n show_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n people_n say_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o nation_n we_o translate_v more_o emphatical_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o israel_n that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o to_o any_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v honour_v his_o peculiar_a people_n with_o peculiar_a favour_n go_v inquire_v and_o search_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o pick_v out_o a_o people_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v such_o rich_a and_o precious_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o be_v civil_o mingle_v know_v not_o of_o but_o to_o the_o point_n thus_o here_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n most_o of_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o matter_n but_o word_n bold_a quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vocas_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la sermon_n ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la quibus_fw-la contradici_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la theod_n graeci_n in_o prima_fw-la persona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbis_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o none_o in_o tertia_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la legimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la quasi_fw-la elihu_n mimic_n verba_fw-la jobi_fw-la referat_fw-la cur_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la contendere_fw-la dicens_fw-la quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la etc._n etc._n bold_a why_o do_v thou_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o to_o whâ—ch_v none_o can_v answer_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o elihu_n be_v when_o god_n speak_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reply_v upon_o he_o or_o contradict_v he_o his_o say_n be_v indeed_o irrefragable_a thus_o they_o gloss_n their_o translation_n why_o do_v thou_o call_v he_o into_o judgement_n or_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v contradict_v if_o god_n oppose_v who_o can_v answer_v and_o if_o god_n answer_n who_o can_v oppose_v he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o a_o good_a translation_n some_o other_o interpret_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o contain_v job_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n put_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v with_o god_n say_v elihu_n to_o which_o job_n be_v suppose_v reply_v because_o he_o give_v i_o not_o a_o account_n of_o my_o matter_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o my_o word_n and_o therefore_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o complain_v or_o strive_v with_o he_o i_o hope_v while_o i_o be_o thus_o unanswered_a you_o will_v hold_v i_o excuse_v if_o i_o move_v again_o and_o again_o yea_o even_o strive_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o this_o read_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o in_o the_o three_o person_n his_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o first_o my_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o boldness_n with_o the_o text_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o translation_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o take_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n give_v by_o elihu_n why_o job_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o god_n then_o to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v by_o job_n why_o he_o do_v i_o find_v a_o learned_a translater_n among_o the_o modern_n who_o take_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n give_v by_o job_n of_o his_o strive_v with_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o jun_n quare_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la litigas_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la respondeat_fw-la jun_n yet_o keep_v to_o the_o three_o person_n why_o do_v thou_o strive_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n or_o a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o matter_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o o_o job_n be_v so_o unquiet_a and_o still_o persiste_v strive_v with_o god_n it_o be_v even_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v thy_o so_o often_o repeat_v desire_n to_o summon_v thy_o appearance_n before_o he_o and_o then_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o thou_o but_o consider_v man_n be_v thou_o well_o in_o thy_o wit_n know_v thou_o what_o thou_o do_v or_o say_v will_v thou_o a_o poor_a narrow-hearted_n creature_n take_v it_o ill_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o btcause_fw-mi he_o do_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o matter_n and_o expound_v all_o his_o do_n unto_o thou_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o just_a or_o right_o who_o strive_v with_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o administration_n but_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v with_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o administration_n towards_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o just_a this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o proper_a sense_n yet_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o our_o read_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o a_o ground_n or_o reason_n give_v by_o elihu_n why_o job_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n as_o those_o two_o other_o reading_n make_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o consider_v as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o his_o greatness_n or_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a greatness_n for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n this_o i_o conceive_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a render_v of_o these_o word_n which_o thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o several_a useful_a observation_n first_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thus_o gracious_a man_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o job_n be_v far_o from_o strive_v with_o god_n far_o from_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o shadow_n or_o savour_n of_o it_o time_n be_v when_o job_n be_v altogether_o for_o and_o in_o submit_v to_o god_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o he_o after_o all_o the_o sad_a report_n and_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o the_o devastation_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n in_o the_o field_n yea_o of_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o all_o his_o child_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o once_o do_v job_n strive_v with_o god_n do_v he_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o complaint_n or_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o dissatisfaction_n no_o not_o one_o but_o give_v glory_n by_o this_o confession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o a_o clear_a yield_n of_o himself_o up_o to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o do_v he_o not_o free_o lay_v himself_o low_a when_o god_n have_v lay_v he_o at_o the_o low_a who_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o a_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n in_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o business_n job_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o carry_v a_o shadow_n of_o strive_v with_o god_n but_o be_v real_a strive_n and_o uncomely_a plead_n with_o he_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o retain_v that_o first_o sweet_a submissive_a frame_n throughout_o the_o
either_o immediate_a from_o himself_o in_o those_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n or_o mediate_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o now_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o all_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v the_o speaking_n of_o god_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o he_o daily_o speak_v to_o we_o answerable_a to_o what_o be_v write_v both_o inward_o by_o the_o working_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o speak_v once_o etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o every_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v a_o sermon_n what_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o formal_o yet_o express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o virtual_o though_o not_o express_o by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o first_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n by_o they_o god_n be_v continual_o open_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o second_o by_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o first_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n every_o mercy_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o it_o every_o blessing_n a_o speech_n or_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n micah_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o sickness_n and_o loss_n the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n cry_v aloud_o to_o we_o especial_o when_o they_o make_v we_o as_o they_o often_o do_v cry_v aloud_o as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n psal_n 19.1_o 2._o so_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o act_v night_n and_o day_n utter_v the_o mind_n and_o speak_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o una_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o una_fw-la vice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o once_o that_o be_v for_o one_o turn_v or_o time_n or_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o way_n the_o word_n once_o have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n first_o once_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sure_o certain_o very_o irrevocable_o thus_o psal_n 89.35_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n that_o be_v i_o have_v sure_o swear_v certain_o swear_v irrevocable_o swear_v my_o word_n yea_o my_o oath_n be_v out_o and_o it_o be_v immutable_a that_o which_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n once_o say_v it_o be_v always_o say_v or_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o he_o sware_v thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v heb_fw-mi 6.17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o or_o more_o than_o need_v as_o to_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v namely_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a notion_n we_o may_v expound_v that_o once_o which_o we_o find_v heb_fw-mi 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v or_o to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n some_o refer_v once_o to_o die_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v once_o that_o be_v man_n must_v expect_v to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o and_o once_o at_o least_o equivalent_o will_n and_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o man_n other_o refer_v the_o once_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o present_a exposition_n it_o be_v appoint_v once_o that_o be_v god_n have_v certain_o and_o firm_o appoint_v establish_v and_o decree_v this_o thing_n he_o have_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n that_o man_n must_v die_v this_o statute_n be_v irrevocable_a the_o thing_n be_v appoint_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reverse_v or_o revoke_v of_o that_o appointment_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o suitable_a enough_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n god_n speak_v once_o that_o be_v what_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a word_n a_o infallible_a word_n the_o word_n settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.89_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a but_o most_o sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a the_o comparative_a import_v the_o superlative_a a_o most_o sure_o word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a so_o the_o whole_a historical_a and_o doctrinal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a be_v once_o speak_v it_o be_v speak_v for_o ever_o and_o write_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v vaine-glorious_o and_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o man_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan_o 6.8_o be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o alter_v not_o second_o this_o once_o speak_v aq_n semel_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la secundo_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la repetet_fw-la vulg_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la iterare_fw-la superfluum_fw-la est_fw-la aq_n note_v the_o speak_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o sufficient_o or_o full_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v at_o once_o and_o so_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v say_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n take_v up_o this_o sense_n god_n have_v speak_v once_o that_o be_v he_o have_v speak_v full_o or_o sufficient_o for_o man_n instruction_n and_o admonition_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o and_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o once_o sufficient_o need_v not_o be_v do_v a_o second_o time_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o fullness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n once_o speak_v there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v or_o as_o other_o expound_v this_o translation_n when_o once_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v resolve_n and_o determine_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o as_o man_n who_o often_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o second_o consideration_n for_o he_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v decree_v but_o once_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o less_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o the_o 29_o verse_n loe_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n oftentimes_o or_o as_o our_o margin_n have_v it_o twice_o and_o thrice_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o here_o elihu_n rather_o intimate_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n than_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v any_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_a yet_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o more_o way_n than_o one_o and_o more_o time_n than_o once_o three_o this_o once_o may_v be_v take_v exclusive_o so_o iâ—_n scripture_n once_o be_v once_o and_o no_o more_o once_o and_o not_o again_o or_o as_o we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o repeat_n and_o act_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o abisha_n say_v to_o david_n 1_o sam_n 26.8_o god_n have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o lâ—â—_n i_o smite_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o
with_o the_o spear_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o the_o second_o time_n once_o smite_v be_v there_o oppose_v to_o smite_v more_o than_o once_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v pay_v he_o home_o or_o dispatch_v he_o at_o once_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fetch_v another_o blow_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n present_o he_o add_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o there_o also_o once_o be_v oppose_v to_o twice_o or_o a_o second_o time_n exclude_v all_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb_fw-mi 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 26._o terrifi_v apostate_n with_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o will_n christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o for_o such_o as_o have_v after_o light_n receive_v about_o it_o and_o some_o seem_a closing_n with_o it_o cast_v off_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o sometime_o god_n speak_v once_o he_o speak_v once_o and_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o once_o and_o not_o a_o second_o time_n though_o we_o have_v a_o twice_o here_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o say_v in_o some_o case_n and_o unto_o some_o person_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o whence_o take_v this_o observation_n or_o admonition_n rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a refuse_v the_o first_o call_v the_o first_o word_n of_o god_n possible_o you_o may_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o or_o from_o he_o once_o may_v be_v all_o god_n may_v speak_v in_o thy_o case_n not_o only_o once_o that_o be_v firm_o and_o certain_o not_o only_o once_o that_o be_v sufficient_o but_o once_o that_o be_v exclusive_o once_o and_z no_o more_o for_o ever_o that_o move_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o sad_a possibillity_n as_o this_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v hear_v to_o day_n hear_v this_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o you_o know_v not_o first_o whether_o there_o will_v be_v a_o morrow_n or_o another_o day_n for_o you_o second_o if_o you_o have_v a_o morrow_n yet_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o word_n to_o morrow_n both_o time_n and_o season_n day_n and_o opportunity_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o one_o day_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o another_o day_n much_o less_o of_o a_o season_n with_o the_o day_n whâ—_n know_v whether_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o or_o no_o possible_o the_o cock_n may_v crow_v but_o once_o in_o what_o a_o condition_n have_v peter_n be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o with_o he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o confidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a tell_v he_o mark_n 14.30_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o he_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o humble_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v till_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 72._o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n as_o peter_n equivalent_o have_v that_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o or_o that_o god_n will_v afford_v he_o mean_n a_o second_o time_n to_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o affliction_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o may_v also_o be_v fullfil_v concern_v his_o warning_n and_o admonition_n nahum_n 1.9_o i_o will_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n we_o shall_v hear_v at_o first_o speak_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v once_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n and_o say_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o a_o second_o time_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a as_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v intercede_v for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n several_a time_n say_v at_o last_o gen._n 18.32_o o_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o angry_a and_o i_o will_v speak_v yet_o but_o this_o once_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v oft_o to_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v grow_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o and_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v yet_o but_o this_o once_o god_n will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o he_o but_o once_o more_o to_o all_o man_n and_o with_o some_o he_o be_v at_o his_o once_o at_o first_o and_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v his_o last_o word_n and_o god_n will_v speak_v but_o that_o once_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v therefore_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v dangerous_a deferring_n if_o god_n speak_v once_o if_o he_o call_v &_o knock_v once_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n &_o folly_n too_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o and_o open_a at_o his_o first_o call_n and_o knock_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o grant_v usual_o and_o most_o exercise_n much_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n call_v and_o knock_v once_o and_o again_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v once_o tea_n twice_o or_o a_o second_o time_n several_a of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n interpret_v this_o twice_o of_o the_o two_o sort_n or_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o context_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o disease_n and_o sickness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o more_o general_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o divers_a manner_n and_o distinct_a way_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o as_o to_o the_o divers_a time_n or_o reiteration_n of_o his_o speak_n he_o speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o as_o he_o speak_v several_a way_n so_o several_a time_n twice_o or_o thrice_o possible_o in_o the_o same_o way_n twice_o by_o vision_n twice_o by_o dream_n twice_o by_o sickness_n and_o often_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v once_o drus_n in_o ditabus_fw-la et_fw-la sc_fw-la vicibus_fw-la i_o e._n bis_fw-la quod_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la secundo_fw-la i._n e._n iterum_fw-la semel_fw-la iterumque_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la admonitione_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la contentus_fw-la drus_n yea_o twice_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o twice_o three_o way_n and_o give_v a_o brief_a note_n from_o each_o first_o consider_v twice_o as_o to_o number_v twice_o strict_o take_v be_v more_o than_o once_o one_o be_v no_o number_n but_o two_o be_v hence_o note_n god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o he_o speak_v once_o and_o again_o once_o and_o a_o second_o time_n to_o sinner_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o various_a time_n of_o speak_v he_o speak_v more_o than_o once_o by_o his_o word_n more_o than_o once_o by_o his_o work_n whether_o of_o judgement_n or_o of_o mercy_n some_o sinner_n be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n or_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o confederate_n numb_a 16.21_o other_o die_v of_o a_o linger_a consumption_n god_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o he_o rare_o speak_v his_o all_o or_o strike_v his_o all_o at_o once_o he_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n he_o send_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n cross_n upon_o cross_n that_o sinner_n may_v at_o last_o remember_v themselves_o return_n and_o live_v second_o as_o twice_o note_v a_o number_n so_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o small_a number_n yea_o as_o the_o small_a number_n twice_o or_o two_o be_v the_o first_o number_n the_o first_o step_n into_o number_n they_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o
can_v do_v it_o less_o than_o twice_o nor_o can_v that_o number_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v less_o than_o two_o when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n tell_v the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17.12_o i_o be_o go_v to_o gather_v two_o stick_n her_o meaning_n be_v a_o very_a few_o stick_n only_o now_o to_o make_v a_o little_a fire_n to_o bake_v a_o cake_n with_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v show_v how_o few_o comparative_o to_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v that_o bear_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o call_v they_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11.3_o they_o be_v a_o number_n yet_o express_v by_o the_o least_o number_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o multitude_n or_o think_v that_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o follow_v by_o great_a number_n or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o train_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o large_a nor_o be_v his_o way_n throng_v few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v they_o as_o they_o who_o he_o call_v forth_o to_o be_v eminent_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o many_o therefore_o call_v two_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v their_o witness_n be_v not_o many_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n thus_o as_o two_o or_o twice_o imply_v a_o small_a number_n so_o in_o scripture_n language_n that_o which_o be_v do_v more_o than_o twice_o be_v suppose_v do_v often_o or_o many_o time_n 2_o king_n 6.10_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v come_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v defeat_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o and_o warn_v he_o of_o and_o save_v himself_o there_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n which_o make_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n wonder_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o defeat_v he_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o plot_n so_o wise_o and_o close_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o save_v himself_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o more_o than_o twice_o be_v many_o but_o bear_v twice_o be_v the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o number_n imaginable_a hence_o note_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o presume_v upon_o frequent_a warning_n or_o speaking_n though_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o once_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v but_o twice_o possible_o but_o twice_o precise_o probable_o but_o twice_o restrain_o take_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a speaking_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o be_v present_o speak_v though_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o sinful_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o man_n the_o least_o occasion_n no_o not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o speak_v a_o second_o day_n to_o continue_v one_o day_n much_o less_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o sin_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o the_o large_a rate_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o sinner_n he_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n not_o always_o that_o be_v though_o it_o strive_v long_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o strive_v very_o long_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o day_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o long_a day_n indeed_o but_o remember_v this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o that_o world_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o that_o world_n possible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v a_o day_n long_o with_o many_o a_o one_o among_o they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v once_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o speak_v a_o second_o time_n and_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o speak_v twice_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v always_o speak_v three_o twice_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o small_a certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o any_o kind_n for_o a_o uncertain_a sometime_o a_o certain_a great_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a great_a number_n and_o sometime_o a_o small_a certain_a number_n for_o a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n as_o twice_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o small_a number_n so_o not_o to_o any_o number_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a hence_o note_n no_o man_n know_v how_o oft_o he_o shall_v be_v warn_v or_o speak_v unto_o by_o god_n god_n do_v not_o put_v a_o absolute_a stint_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o action_n beware_v of_o neglect_v the_o least_o twice_o the_o first_o twice_o which_o be_v the_o low_a twice_o for_o though_o we_o can_v bind_v god_n up_o strict_o to_o twice_o it_o may_v prove_v three_o time_n or_o four_o time_n yet_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o or_o how_o many_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v twice_o can_v be_v very_o often_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o often_o therefore_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o when_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o take_v it_o strict_o do_v not_o stop_v your_o ear_n at_o the_o second_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o that_o be_v twice_o beyond_o his_o commission_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v smite_v it_o at_o all_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v out_o abundant_o how_o many_o rock_n that_o be_v hard_a heart_n have_v god_n smite_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n twice_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n flow_v out_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v more_o than_o twice_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o admonition_n upon_o admonition_n with_o reproof_n upon_o reproof_n with_o threaten_v upon_o threaten_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n come_v not_o out_o abundant_o yea_o scarce_o at_o all_o may_v not_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v poenall_a sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o have_v afflictive_a sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n phil_n 2.27_o but_o i_o say_v may_v not_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v poenall_a sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n that_o be_v everlasting_a flood_n of_o sorrow_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v upon_o speak_v and_o reprove_v upon_o reprove_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o godly_a pâ—enitentiall_a sorrow_n o_o how_o angry_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o 1_o kings_z 11.9_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o king_n 3.5_o when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n or_o give_v he_o a_o blank_a to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o choose_v well_o he_o choose_v wisdom_n and_o have_v it_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n after_o the_o building_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 9.2_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n appear_v solemn_o unto_o solomon_n twice_o and_o but_o twice_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v upon_o record_n in_o that_o solemn_a manner_n now_o when_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o solomon_n the_o heart_n of_o solomon_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o once_o yea_o twice_o rent_v his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n o_o do_v not_o refuse_v god_n speak_v to_o you_o twice_o or_o the_o renew_v speak_v of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o very_o dangerous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v twice_o at_o once_o speak_v as_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v psal_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n there_o be_v several_a rendring_n and_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n but_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o intend_v by_o our_o render_n be_v i_o hear_v what_o be_v once_o speak_v
arcanum_fw-la further_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n this_o reveal_n or_o uncover_v of_o the_o ear_n say_v some_o note_v only_o private_a speak_v and_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o common_a custom_n among_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v convey_v their_o mind_n secret_o to_o a_o friend_n that_o stand_v by_o put_v their_o head_n near_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o take_v up_o the_o brim_n of_o his_o hat_n or_o put_v by_o his_o hair_n if_o long_o that_o they_o may_v whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n thus_o in_o a_o dream_n god_n whisper_v and_o speak_v silent_o unto_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o suitableness_n with_o that_o chap._n 4.12_o 13._o where_o eliphaz_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n bring_v secret_o to_o he_o or_o that_o be_v whisper_v or_o steal_v into_o he_o but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o place_n then_o the_o intendment_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o private_a conveyance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n and_o therefore_o this_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n import_v the_o remove_n or_o take_v away_o of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o hinder_v the_o effectual_a hear_n or_o obey_v of_o those_o message_n which_o god_n send_v to_o man_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o do_v more_o than_o speak_v coc_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la aures_fw-la in_o susussirare_fw-la vellet_fw-la deducebat_fw-la defluentes_fw-la copillos_fw-la et_fw-la in_o apertes_fw-la aures_fw-la tacito_fw-la â—â—â—mure_n aliquid_fw-la instillabat_fw-la sanct_n cinthius_n aurem_fw-la vellit_fw-la et_fw-la admonuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n horat._n loquor_fw-la et_fw-la audire_fw-la facit_fw-la aurem_fw-la revelare_fw-la vel_fw-la aperire_fw-la est_fw-la insinuare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la auribus_fw-la animisque_fw-la quod_fw-la intimis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la reponendum_fw-la sit_fw-la clariorem_fw-la et_fw-la penetrantiorem_fw-la insinuationem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la denotat_fw-la coc_fw-fr he_o open_v the_o ear_n yea_o he_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v this_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n be_v elegant_o express_v by_o open_v the_o ear_n because_o when_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v we_o can_v hear_v till_o that_o which_o stop_v they_o be_v pluck_v out_o or_o take_v away_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v speak_v with_o effect_n or_o the_o clear_a and_o penetrate_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sweet_o and_o prevail_o insinuate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n god_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v hence_o observe_v first_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o stop_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o man_n have_v many_o ear_n stopper_n i_o will_v name_v seven_o all_o which_o god_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o when_o he_o effectual_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n first_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v stop_v with_o ignorance_n that_o be_v a_o thick_a veil_n or_o cover_n upon_o the_o ear_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o second_o unbelief_n be_v another_o ear-stopper_n till_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v three_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n stop_v the_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v for_o each_o of_o these_o four_o the_o love_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n be_v a_o eare-shut_a or_o a_o eare-stopper_n and_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o when_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n five_o prejudices_fw-la stop_v the_o ear_n prejudices_fw-la sometime_o against_o the_o person_n speak_v sometime_o against_o the_o word_n speak_v that_o man_n will_v never_o hear_v a_o word_n to_o purpose_n who_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n or_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o word_n either_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o man_n or_o against_o the_o matter_n six_o pride_n stop_v the_o ear_n too_o the_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o hearken_v therefore_o god_n humhles_a and_o bring_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v seven_o and_o last_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a ear-stopper_n that_o lock_v up_o the_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n the_o world_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o the_o world_n by_o or_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o by_o these_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v stop_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 58.4_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o till_o all_o these_o stopper_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o ear_n open_v there_o be_v no_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n second_o observe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o unlock_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o many_o stopple_v in_o it_o he_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o never_o so_o many_o lock_n upon_o it_o though_o all_o the_o seven_o speak_v of_o and_o seven_o more_o obstruct_v the_o ear_n yet_o he_o can_v open_v they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o free_a and_o uncontrollable_a passage_n for_o his_o word_n into_o the_o remote_a and_o close_a chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n can_v speak_v loud_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o deaf_a but_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 5.25_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n even_o these_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o speak_v personal_o and_o hear_v it_o afterward_o ministerial_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o voice_n revive_v they_o not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o internal_a ear_n be_v open_v to_o purpose_n when_o those_o internal_a or_o mystical_o dark_a grave_n of_o sin_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n yet_o more_o distinct_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o uncover_v or_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n when_o he_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o when_o he_o make_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o attend_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o hearken_v or_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o give_v ear_n many_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o god_n open_v the_o ear_n when_o he_o make_v we_o not_o only_o attend_v but_o understand_v or_o when_o he_o take_v the_o veil_n off_o from_o our_o mind_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n two_o cor_n 3.14_o the_o veil_n remain_v upon_o they_o untaken_v away_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o do_v so_o still_o so_o that_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n at_o which_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o abolish_v do_v then_o aim_n when_o once_o the_o eâ—re_n be_v divine_o open_v than_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o mind_n both_o as_o to_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a truth_n the_o open_a ear_n be_v a_o understand_a ear_n three_o god_n open_v the_o ear_n when_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o perceive_v and_o understand_v as_o faith_n set_v the_o whole_a soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o ear_n be_v open_v truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o save_o believe_v four_o this_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n make_v the_o soul_n obedient_a jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o great_a prophecy_n of_o he_o psal_n 40.6_o to_o show_v his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n command_n say_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v the_o ear_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o shut_v in_o the_o least_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o ear_n open_v only_o to_o show_v his_o constant_a preparedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o obedience_n
he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o open_a ear_n to_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o another_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o point_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n but_o with_o very_o great_a significancy_n of_o expression_n isa_n 50.4_o 5._o he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a we_o usual_o say_v sleep_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n intimate_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o ear_n thou_o have_v waken_v my_o ear_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o waken_a ear_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o open_v the_o ear_n set_v down_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o now_o give_v in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a that_o be_v i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n or_o command_n which_o i_o hear_v the_o same_o prophet_n isa_n 48.8_o describe_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yea_o thou_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o attend_v yea_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o understand_v yea_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o open_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o unopened_a ear_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o do_v neither_o attend_n nor_o understand_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o gracious_a design_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n the_o second_o be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n perfecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signavit_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la perfecit_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o seal_v but_o to_o perfect_a or_o conclude_v he_o seal_v instruction_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o seal_n and_o seal_v first_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o second_o to_o keep_v thing_n safe_a and_o secret_a three_o seal_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v a_o bond_n deed_n or_o evidence_n in_o writing_n till_o it_o have_v a_o seal_n be_v but_o a_o scrip_n of_o paper_n of_o no_o force_n but_o when_o once_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v confirm_v then_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o force_n in_o it_o a_o seal_n fortify_v the_o writing_n or_o make_v it_o authentic_a he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n verberibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vincivit_fw-la ligavit_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la castigavit_fw-la erudivit_fw-la corripuit_fw-la verbis_fw-la aut_fw-la verberibus_fw-la the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v both_o correction_n and_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o here_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n or_o seal_v their_o chastisement_n mr_n broughton_n take_v that_o sense_n and_o imprint_v why_o they_o be_v chastise_v that_o be_v as_o himself_o expound_v it_o when_o he_o have_v chastise_v they_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o as_o another_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o firm_a and_o conclude_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o render_v full_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n tygur_n disciplinameorum_fw-la velut_fw-la impresso_fw-la sigillo_fw-la consignat_fw-la tygur_n he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o a_o set_n home_o the_o word_n which_o be_v receive_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v god_n will_v make_v man_n hold_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o instruction_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n energy_n coc_fw-fr phrasis_n obsignandi_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la crudire_fw-la sc_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la concedatur_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la cruditur_fw-la non_fw-la attendere_fw-la et_fw-la vim_o eruditionis_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la coc_fw-fr or_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o word_n as_o sure_a to_o they_o as_o a_o seal_a bond_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o indeed_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v instruction_n seal_v as_o to_o have_v the_o ear_n open_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v we_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o in_o some_o sense_n believe_v yea_o obey_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o instruction_n seal_v the_o instruction_n be_v then_o seal_v when_o we_o keep_v what_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ear_n be_v open_v when_o we_o receive_v what_o be_v offer_v unless_o the_o instruction_n be_v seal_v we_o hear_v and_o obey_v only_o for_o the_o present_a not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o retain_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n receive_v for_o use_n and_o practice_v now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o seal_n in_o reference_n either_o to_o correction_n or_o instruction_n it_o yield_v we_o matter_n of_o profitable_a meditation_n first_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o correction_n note_n god_n assure_v sinful_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o unless_o he_o harken_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v bez_n castigationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la obsignat_fw-la i_o e._n significat_fw-la eye_v se_fw-la certo_fw-la eos_fw-la castigaturum_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la destiterint_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la literis_fw-la mandasset_fw-la easque_fw-la literas_fw-la obsignasset_fw-la pisc_n vellicans_n ipsorum_fw-la aures_fw-la et_fw-la imminentes_fw-la ipsis_fw-la castigationes_fw-la a_o â—â—is_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la insculpens_fw-la bez_n or_o as_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o fix_v before_o his_o eye_n if_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o instruction_n the_o back_n must_v submit_v to_o correction_n if_o the_o word_n will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o rod_n must_v if_o teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n chasten_v shall_v he_o seal_v their_o correction_n every_o correction_n threaten_v be_v not_o certain_o inflict_v for_o elihu_n say_v afterward_o v._n 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v man_n correction_n be_v seal_v in_o case_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v proof_n that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o instruction_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v correction_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v if_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o god_n will_v not_o cocker_v his_o stubborn_a child_n nor_o spoil_v they_o by_o spare_v the_o rod_n he_o will_v certain_o meet_v with_o they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o either_o by_o sickness_n or_o poverty_n or_o reproach_n the_o order_n the_o warrant_n be_v seal_v for_o their_o correction_n we_o may_v much_o more_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o rebellious_a who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o outward_a ear_n open_v yet_o their_o heart_n remain_v shut_v if_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v seal_v in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o be_v seal_v for_o death_n yea_o they_o be_v seal_v for_o hell_n the_o writ_n of_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v seal_v if_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n further_o take_v it_o as_o we_o render_v it_o refer_v to_o instruction_n he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n whence_o note_n god_n be_v able_a to_o set_v home_o his_o instruction_n effectual_o upon_o the_o soul_n he_o can_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v nor_o wear_v out_o he_o can_v make_v every_o word_n stick_v and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o he_o open_v their_o
psal_n 38.3_o merc_n legendo_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr lis_fw-fr ossium_fw-la ejus_fw-la vehemens_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n dolour_n ossium_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la velut_fw-la litigat_fw-la pisc_n sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeis_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitudo_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la י_n scribatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etsi_fw-la legatur_fw-la per_fw-la ו_n exponunt_fw-la pro_fw-la contentione_n quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la cumossibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la contendat_fw-la merc_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n by_o which_o god_n do_v contend_v with_o all_o his_o bone_n be_v strong_a or_o god_n have_v a_o strong_a controversy_n with_o his_o bone_n upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n last_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v he_o make_v all_o his_o bone_n to_o wither_v decay_n and_o rot_v when_o there_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o wither_a among_o the_o bone_n how_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pain_n break_a bone_n cause_v the_o acute_a pain_n but_o decay_a bone_n the_o most_o constant_a pain_n wither_v bone_n be_v oppose_v to_o fatten_v bone_n in_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o that_o fast_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o only_a in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n isa_n 58.11_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v pine_v by_o spiritual_a fast_n i_o will_v make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n which_o be_v true_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a the_o lord_n renew_v bodily_a strength_n to_o those_o who_o humble_a themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n shall_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o afflict_v in_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n it_o respect_v especial_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o thrive_v best_a in_o a_o day_n of_o holy_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v their_o bone_n shall_v wither_v through_o pain_n it_o note_v the_o decline_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o as_o the_o bone_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o support_v of_o the_o whole_a outward_a man_n when_o god_n smite_v the_o bone_n than_o he_o shake_v the_o pillar_n and_o rafter_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n and_o threaten_v the_o downfall_n of_o it_o he_o be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n take_v these_o word_n in_o connection_n with_o the_o former_a where_o elihu_n speak_v of_o those_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o suppose_v as_o there_o he_o do_v that_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o well_o awaken_v by_o those_o dream_n and_o vision_n from_o his_o security_n therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v pain_n and_o sickness_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o second_o mean_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o make_v he_o understand_v himself_o observe_v they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o gentle_a mean_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o pain_n they_o who_o will_v not_o take_v instruction_n even_o in_o their_o sleep_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v they_o awake_v several_a scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o man_n from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o dream_n which_o be_v warning_n in_o sleep_n to_o blow_n if_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o dream_n we_o harken_v not_o he_o will_v chasten_v we_o with_o pain_n even_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n and_o then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o proceed_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n with_o they_o that_o be_v warn_v to_o awake_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o and_o take_v warning_n that_o be_v a_o awaken_n word_n to_o those_o who_o sleep_n wake_v psal_n 7.12_o 13._o if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o bathe_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a if_o man_n will_v not_o return_v upon_o word-admonition_n and_o reproof_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o arrow_n and_o his_o sword_n to_o reprove_v they_o with_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n say_v the_o lord_n pro_fw-la 1.23_o i_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o turn_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o as_o present_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o you_o have_v seem_v to_o mock_v at_o my_o counsel_n so_o i_o will_v mock_v at_o your_o calamity_n that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o no_o pity_n as_o you_o have_v show_v i_o no_o respect_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o proud_a rebellious_a man_n who_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n yea_o sometime_o he_o deal_v very_o severe_o with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o it_o if_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n word_n in_o sleep_n and_o word_n when_o awake_a they_o may_v expect_v blow_n next_o and_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o obey_v his_o will_n second_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v a_o word_n refer_v to_o instruction_n both_o by_o smite_v and_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o rod._n hence_o note_n the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o be_v our_o document_n when_o god_n send_v sickness_n and_o grievous_a pain_n he_o reprove_v sinner_n from_o heaven_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v speaking_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o rod_n beyond_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n mic._n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod._n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o rod_n that_o speak_v so_o loud_a from_o heaven_n in_o many_o stroke_n that_o the_o profane_v sinner_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o those_o magician_n be_v force_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o say_v ez._n 8.19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v say_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o purpose_n in_o these_o affliction_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n exceed_v all_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mortall-man_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o school_n in_o which_o they_o who_o be_v dull_a at_o hear_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_v up_o by_o his_o rod._n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v solomon_n be_v goad_n and_o sure_o these_o goad_n of_o affliction_n be_v prick_v pierce_a word_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o put_v on_o of_o a_o lazy_a soul_n in_o god_n work_n job_n have_v desire_v god_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o elihu_n answer_v why_o do_v thou_o desire_v more_o answer_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n have_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o thou_o in_o these_o sore_n and_o sickness_n in_o these_o chastisement_n with_o pain_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v god_n want_v to_o thy_o instruction_n have_v he_o not_o clear_o tell_v thou_o his_o mind_n and_o thy_o duty_n have_v he_o not_o write_v yea_o engrave_v his_o will_n upon_o thy_o disease_a flesh_n what_o be_v the_o pain_n the_o corruption_n the_o consumption_n the_o strange_a deformity_n and_o sad_a transfiguration_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o as_o so_o many_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o speak_v aloud_o to_o thou_o repent_v and_o humble_v thyself_o therefore_o attend_v harken_v to_o and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v impress_v or_o print_v legible_o upon_o thy_o head_n face_n and_o wrinkle_a forehead_n thou_o have_v his_o answer_n his_o own_o way_n therefore_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v defire_v that_o god_n will_v answer_v thou_o after_o thy_o way_n nor_o complain_v because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o we_o may_v reply_v not_o only_o to_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o to_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v or_o what_o he_o intend_v towards_o they_o his_o providence_n give_v you_o many_o item_n and_o memorandum_n which_o if_o you_o can_v spell_v out_o and_o read_v you_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n this_o lesson_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n offer_v we_o as_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o the_o former_a three_o learn_v hence_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a crazy_a creature_n subject_a to_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o natural_a corruption_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o moral_a
not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o or_o not_o to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o three_o as_o the_o reward_n be_v small_a so_o the_o opposition_n be_v great_a minister_n be_v often_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v and_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o reproach_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v be_v to_o provoke_v thousand_o and_o bring_v the_o world_n about_o our_o ear_n no_o marvel_n then_o iâ—_n rhe_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o many_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o hinder_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n from_o meddle_v with_o that_o work_n it_o be_v but_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o work_n upon_o these_o hard_a term_n or_o that_o prae-apprehending_a they_o have_v faith_n and_o self-denial_n enough_o to_o swallow_v and_o overcome_v they_o again_o consider_v those_o that_o outward_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o among_o they_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o minister_n among_o many_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o minister_n among_o many_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a interpreter_n do_v but_o take_v out_o or_o sever_v these_o five_o sort_n from_o among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o the_o interpreter_n in_o truth_n be_v but_o few_o among_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o title_n first_o take_v away_o all_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o bold_o or_o be_v admit_v careless_o or_o by_o mistake_n into_o the_o ministry_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a blind_a ungift_v and_o so_o unable_a for_o the_o work_n second_o take_v away_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v gift_n and_o ability_n yet_o be_v lazy_a and_o slothful_a such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n nor_o work_n in_o the_o work_n three_o take_v away_o those_o who_o have_v gift_n and_o be_v industrious_a yet_o be_v unsound_a at_o least_o in_o many_o point_n and_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o mislead_v and_o misguide_a those_o who_o guide_n and_o leader_n they_o be_v four_o take_v away_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a pull_v down_o that_o truth_n with_o one_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o with_o another_o or_o build_v again_o those_o sin_n by_o their_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v by_o preach_v and_o so_o make_v themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n gal_n 2.18_o transgressor_n for_o as_o god_n just_o call_v such_o transgressor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o word_n so_o they_o make_v themselves_o transgressor_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o even_o against_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o have_v condemn_v those_o sin_n which_o themselves_o live_v in_o five_o take_v away_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o neither_o ignorant_a nor_o idle_a nor_o unsound_a nor_o scandalous_a yet_o be_v but_o mere_a formal_a preacher_n such_o as_o only_o speak_v word_n deliver_v the_o outside_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o marrow_n and_o power_n of_o it_o take_v away_o these_o five_o sort_n from_o among_o minister_n and_o sure_o this_o expression_n of_o elihu_n will_v be_v but_o too_o much_o verify_v the_o interpreter_n be_v but_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o abstract_n all_o that_o be_v ignorant_a idle_a unsound_a scandalous_a formal_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n from_o those_o who_o be_v common_o call_v minister_n and_o then_o they_o who_o remain_v will_v be_v very_o few_o so_o few_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o elihu_n have_v not_o say_v without_o cause_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o excellency_n or_o their_o scarcity_n that_o any_o faithful_a messenger_n or_o interpreter_n be_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o elihu_n here_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v honour_n and_o respect_n upon_o themselves_o or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n who_o be_v faithful_a this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a design_n of_o hold_v out_o such_o a_o truth_n but_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v see_v they_o have_v a_o blessing_n where_o any_o be_v faithful_a and_o may_v learn_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o prize_v those_o faithful_a messenger_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v among_o they_o yea_o how_o ready_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v not_o only_o each_o of_o they_o one_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o a_o soule-convincing_a convert_v quicken_a comfort_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worth_a thousand_o and_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tideing_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o foot_n he_o mean_v their_o come_n foot_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o come_n to_o bring_v this_o glad_a tideing_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a it_o may_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n body_n it_o may_v intend_v thus_o much_o that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o foot_n weary_v and_o wet_a yea_o foul_a and_o dirty_a with_o travel_n have_v a_o beauty_n upon_o they_o how_o much_o more_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n for_o if_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o news-bringer_n of_o such_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o lovely_a so_o beauty_n be_v to_o all_o man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o person_n and_o most_o of_o all_o their_o message_n and_o tideing_n be_v and_o doubtless_o if_o man_n do_v but_o understand_v it_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o treasury_n to_o they_o as_o be_v better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o news-bringer_n and_o what_o greedy_a news-monger_n will_v they_o be_v the_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o many_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n elihu_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n often_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o restore_n and_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a sinner_n call_v he_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o latter_a may_v be_v applicable_a to_o both_o the_o former_a proceed_v to_o show_v the_o business_n of_o this_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o more_o express_o or_o to_o set_v out_o what_o his_o work_n be_v sure_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a work_n even_o this_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o show_n for_o a_o bare_a report_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n complain_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa_n 53.1_o that_o be_v we_o have_v show_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v we_o the_o show_v speak_v of_o by_o elihu_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o ear_n but_o a_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o show_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n speak_v so_o by_o his_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v but_o the_o heart_n too_o the_o heart_n hear_v when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v as_o before_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a interpreter_n so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a show_v of_o his_o interpretation_n here_o be_v a_o heavenly_a messenger_n and_o a_o heavenly_a message_n to_o the_o earthly_a man_n to_o tell_v the_o earthly_a his_o rightfullness_n say_v mr_n broughton_n now_o because_o of_o the_o pronoune_n his_fw-la his_o uprightness_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o uprightness_n he_o mean_v or_o what_o this_o
breath_n blow_v away_o sickness_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v to_o a_o disease_n to_o a_o fever_n to_o a_o ague_n to_o a_o dropsy_n to_o a_o consumption_n o_o kill_a malady_n spare_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v enough_o any_o disease_n may_v prevail_v to_o death_n do_v not_o god_n say_v spare_v he_o hold_v thy_o hand_n not_o a_o blow_n more_o not_o a_o fit_n more_o o_o kill_a malady_n death_n itself_o much_o more_o sickness_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o it_o do_v that_o which_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v aught_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o obey_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o command_n of_o god_n &_o will_v no_o long_o afflict_v the_o sick_a man_n disease_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n &_o the_o pit_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o yet_o second_o i_o conceive_v this_o warrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n to_o the_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o good_a frame_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a bez_n sequestrem_fw-la illum_fw-la jubebit_fw-la ei_fw-la renunciare_fw-la impetratum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberationem_fw-la bez_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n set_v it_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v and_o warrant_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o so_o which_o be_v declarative_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n this_o act_n of_o man_n deliver_v the_o sick_a be_v like_o that_o act_n of_o man_n pardon_v the_o sinner_n john_n 20.23_o that_o be_v it_o be_v ministerial_a or_o declarative_a not_o original_a nor_o authoritative_a the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o but_o tell_v he_o god_n will_n we_o have_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o after_o his_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sick_a state_n or_o nation_n or_o for_o a_o sick_a church_n that_o be_v his_o scope_n psal_n 85._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o v._n 6._o sure_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o express_v his_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v v._n 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o will_v harken_v for_o news_n or_o for_o a_o message_n from_o heaven_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o lord_n will_v order_v he_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v and_o say_v deliver_v they_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o tower_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o be_o reprove_v chap_n 2.1_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n sure_o deliverance_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v v._n 3._o he_o conclude_v v._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n believe_v deliverance_n he_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o captivity_n and_o live_v here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v suppose_v this_o messenger_n have_v pray_v and_o have_v pray_v he_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o prayer_n but_o be_v harken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v elihu_n be_v confident_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n though_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o ear_n yet_o by_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n give_v into_o his_o spirit_n when_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v not_o only_o sick_a unto_o death_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o express_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o kings_z 20.1_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 2_o verse_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o 4_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v again_o and_o tell_v hezekiah_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v heal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o god_n give_v a_o word_n formal_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n go_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o thus_o now_o in_o such_o a_o explicit_a and_o open_a way_n nor_o may_v we_o expect_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a say_n of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o sometime_o mighty_o impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o sick_a man_n whereby_o not_o by_o a_o ungrounded_a vain_a confidence_n but_o by_o a_o scripturall_a holy_a confidence_n compare_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o man_n condition_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v deliver_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o express_a from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v he_o so_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n hence_o observe_v first_o death_n be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n a_o go_v to_o destruction_n thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_o with_o all_o who_o die_v to_o the_o pit_n they_o go_v many_o die_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n all_o who_o dye_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o circumlocution_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n be_v the_o circumlocution_n of_o temporal_a death_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o man_n be_v sick_a the_o lord_n give_v out_o this_o word_n deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n note_n sickness_n have_v in_o it_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n the_o sick_a stand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o grave_n some_z not_o only_o put_v death_n far_o from_o they_o in_o health_n but_o in_o their_o sickness_n until_o they_o be_v even_o dead_a they_o scarce_o think_v themselves_o die_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o our_o health_n and_o best_a strength_n to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n we_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o grave_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v think_v of_o and_o look_v into_o the_o pit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o die_a condition_n three_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o deliverance_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o then_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n god_n can_v and_o god_n only_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v speak_v this_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n none_o can_v open_v this_o secret_a till_o god_n interpret_v it_o deliverance_n be_v the_o lord_n salvation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o sickness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o salvation_n from_o hell_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v pro_fw-la 11.4_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o be_v say_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n deliver_v the_o righteous_a from_o death_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o terror_n from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o evil_a of_o corporal_a death_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o least_o touch_n or_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o righteousness_n which_o deliver_v from_o death_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v as_o we_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o any_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o any_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o we_o but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o which_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n because_o god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o righteous_a person_n deliver_v he_o as_o often_o from_o temporal_a death_n or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n so_o always_o from_o
lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o act_n 8.24_o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v rare_o beneficial_a to_o any_o unless_o they_o either_o pray_v or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o elihu_n represent_v the_o sick_a man_n pray_v for_o himself_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n hence_o note_v prayer_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o divine_a address_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o god_n for_o first_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n prayer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n my_o house_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 56.7_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n second_o none_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v answer_v prayer_n but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o to_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o in_o vain_a be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a worldly_a power_n true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 3.23_o god_n only_o be_v david_n hill_n psal_n 121.1_o 2._o i_o lift_v my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n what_o these_o hill_n be_v himself_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n baal_n priest_n call_v upon_o baal_n they_o cry_v baal_n hear_v we_o but_o say_v the_o text_n thâ—re_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o any_o that_o answer_v 1_o king_n 18.26_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o senseless_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o will-worship_n but_o folly_n and_o dotage_n four_o he_o shall_v pray_v etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v but_o he_o look_v to_o be_v entreat_v and_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o we_o his_o do_v of_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n work_v prayer_n work_v the_o promise_n to_o their_o issue_n yea_o prayer_n work_v the_o prophecy_n whether_o of_o salvation_n upon_o zion_n or_o ruin_n upon_o babylon_n to_o their_o issue_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v fullfil_v in_o their_o season_n yet_o if_o we_o desire_v their_o fulfil_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o fulfil_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v draw_v out_o much_o in_o prayer_n for_o their_o fulfil_n there_o be_v some_o mercy_n in_o the_o promise_n right_o call_v prevent_v mercy_n they_o come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o ask_v such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o out_o vocation_n conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o far_o from_o pray_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v continual_o blaspheme_v or_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o person_n convert_v who_o be_v eminent_o call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o good_a in_o the_o promise_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o good_a out_o of_o a_o promise_n they_o must_v ask_v it_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v many_o prophecy_n of_o good_a and_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.37_o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n unasked_a as_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o you_o so_o i_o look_v you_o shall_v pray_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n now_o may_v not_o isaac_n his_o son_n have_v say_v god_n have_v promise_v i_o child_n what_o need_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o isaac_n know_v better_o he_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v child_n five_o from_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v pray_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o observe_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v ready_a to_o give_v when_o we_o ask_v as_o prayer_n be_v honourable_a and_o delightful_a to_o god_n so_o fruitful_a to_o man_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v math._n 7.7_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o vanish_v into_o air_n there_o be_v never_o any_o faithful_a prayer_n lose_v though_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v for_o yet_o they_o have_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o though_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o answer_v in_o our_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o all_o faithful_a prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v one_o age_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o another_o age_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n time_n be_v one_o age_n the_o harvest_n in_o another_o latter_a generation_n get_v good_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o former_a though_o we_o who_o pray_v see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n appear_v present_o how_o often_o do_v the_o answer_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o very_a put_v up_o of_o the_o request_n isa_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o mercy_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n while_o the_o church_n act_n 12.5.16_o be_v pray_v peter_n come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v there_o be_v your_o prayer_n what_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v 2_o king_n 6.33_o of_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v sometime_o of_o this_o messenger_n holy_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n of_o it_o thus_o close_o do_v elihu_n put_v the_o sick_a man_n prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecis_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la uchementer_fw-la velle_fw-la ac_fw-la delectari_fw-la merc_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o speedy_a answer_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o as_o mr._n broughton_n render_v it_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a word_n it_o note_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o or_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o another_o yea_o to_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o lay_v down_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o a_o man_n but_o it_o note_v much_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o full_a content_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o psal_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o only_o save_v they_o but_o adorn_v they_o with_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v after_o they_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68.13_o from_o the_o blackness_n and_o filth_n of_o their_o adversity_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n last_o
cite_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o favour_n to_o wear_v for_o he_o he_o will_v put_v markee_v of_o honour_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v benifit_v but_o beautify_v and_o crown_v with_o salvation_n god_n express_v that_o high_a favour_n and_o most_o endear_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o son_n as_o serve_v he_o by_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o emphatical_a word_n than_o this_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o serâ—ant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n then_o his_o son_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o man_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o bear_v favour_n to_o he_o through_o his_o son_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o whence_o note_n first_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o and_o delight_v in_o a_o humble_a sinner_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o become_v a_o suppliant_a when_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v low_o by_o affliction_n so_o he_o lie_v low_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v savourable_a to_o he_o and_o show_v his_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n ps_n 147.10_o 11._o no_o man_n be_v favour_v by_o god_n because_o of_o his_o outward_a favour_n because_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a face_n or_o strong_a clean_a limb_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o man_n leg_n but_o not_o in_o any_o man_n brain_n how_o reach_v soever_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n wit_n how_o quick_a soever_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n judgement_n how_o deep_a soever_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n tongue_n how_o eloquent_a or_o well_o speak_v soever_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o let_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 2.14_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o a_o artificial_a sing_a voice_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pray_v voice_n that_o be_v the_o music_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o christ_n nothing_o be_v so_o tuneable_a nor_o take_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n from_o a_o gracious_a heart_n all_o the_o beauty_n and_o rarity_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v dull_a and_o flat_a yea_o wearisome_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o gracious_a honest_a humble_a soul_n prince_n have_v their_o favourite_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o this_o text_n favourable_a to_o some_o above_o many_o either_o because_o they_o be_v beautiful_a and_o goodly_a person_n or_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a speech_n prudence_n and_o comportment_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v god_n favourite_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o not_o only_o above_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o therefore_o favour_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o spirit_n convince_a they_o of_o and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o create_v they_o after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n such_o shall_v be_v his_o favourite_n second_o consider_v the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v call_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o whereas_o before_o all_o his_o complain_n and_o outcry_n stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n now_o be_v humble_v effectual_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n show_v and_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n he_o no_o soon_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n but_o be_v hear_v hence_o note_v god_n first_o show_v regard_n to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o the_o offering_n to_o prayer_n and_o service_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o abel_n and_o cain_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n have_v no_o respect_n gen._n 4.4_o 5._o abel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n cain_n be_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n state_n their_o case_n heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o his_o person_n be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o what_o do_v he_o testify_v sure_o that_o his_o gift_n be_v bring_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v present_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o cain_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o approve_o testify_v of_o his_o gift_n till_o we_o close_o with_o god_n by_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o close_o with_o our_o service_n by_o acceptance_n second_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o in_o the_o present_a act_n or_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gracious_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o act_v so_o sinful_o and_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deny_v acceptation_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o service_n david_n say_v psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o god_n tell_v the_o jew_n his_o covenant_n people_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n thus_o while_o they_o who_o have_v a_o state_n interest_n in_o christ_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o be_v under_o the_o frown_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dis-acceptation_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n till_o they_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o humble_a themselves_o and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o the_o text_n in_o who_o doubtless_o he_o aim_v at_o job_n who_o elihu_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n yet_o under_o great_a distemper_n of_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v heal_v &_o remove_v before_o he_o can_v so_o call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o or_o give_v he_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o both_o these_o reference_n how_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o in_o favour_n before_o his_o prayer_n can_v for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o accept_v his_o person_n so_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o benefit_n by_o our_o supplication_n till_o himself_o accept_v our_o person_n which_o he_o do_v only_o in_o christ_n many_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v pardon_v and_o get_v to_o heaven_n they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n but_o they_o neglect_v christ_n himself_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v of_o close_v with_o his_o person_n now_o i_o say_v as_o unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v union_n with_o he_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o benefit_n so_o unless_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o person_n we_o get_v no_o benefit_n no_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o note_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v the_o top_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o desirable_a favour_n it_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o favour_n to_o find_v god_n favourable_a to_o we_o if_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o who_o frown_v upon_o we_o or_o what_o foul_a weather_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o care_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o word_n note_v to_o labour_v ambitious_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v
we_o labour_v as_o much_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ambition_n labour_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o regard_n with_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o plot_v or_o flatter_v and_o crouch_v so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o favour_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n herein_o we_o labour_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o god_n once_o accept_v a_o man_n you_o may_v turn_v he_o loose_v he_o will_v shift_v for_o one_o how_o complete_o happy_a the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o favourite_n be_v will_v appear_v yet_o furtb_a in_o open_v the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n when_o once_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v use_v or_o deal_v with_o like_o a_o favourite_n great_a favourite_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n and_o frequent_o see_v their_o face_n whosoever_o any_o man_n favour_v he_o free_o admit_v to_o his_o presence_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o company_n thus_o elihu_n speak_v of_o god_n favourite_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a sense_n merc_n videbit_fw-la deus_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la i._n e._n hilaritèr_fw-la cum_fw-la intuebitur_fw-la vultu_fw-la laeto_fw-la et_fw-la facili_fw-la eum_fw-la respiciet_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la vultum_fw-la iratus_fw-la avertebat_fw-la merc_n first_o some_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o understand_v god_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o the_o humble_a sick_a man_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n be_v plain_o this_o god_n will_v look_v cheerful_o and_o smile_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o poor_a suppliant_a god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o friend_n who_o we_o favour_n and_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o friend_n may_v see_v content_a and_o joy_n shine_v in_o or_o stamp_v upon_o our_o face_n when_o we_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n the_o content_n which_o we_o take_v in_o see_v the_o face_n of_o another_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o smile_n and_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o face_n as_o when_o we_o look_v sour_o angry_o sorrowful_o sullen_o upon_o a_o man_n when_o darkness_n be_v see_v in_o our_o face_n and_o cloud_n gather_v in_o our_o brow_n ready_a to_o dissolve_v into_o a_o storm_n this_o speak_v we_o bear_v he_o no_o good_a will_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o bear_v he_o much_o displeasure_n so_o when_o we_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o a_o man_n do_v it_o not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v high_o please_v with_o he_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o repent_a sinner_n he_o no_o long_o frown_n upon_o he_o nor_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o job_n apprehension_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v he_o find_v occasion_n against_o i_o he_o count_v i_o for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a soul-reviving_a and_o ravish_a truth_n god_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n he_o behold_v they_o smile_o cheerful_o delightful_o david_n call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o merc_n et_fw-la videbit_fw-la homo_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la jubilo_fw-la merc_n second_o and_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n must_v relate_v the_o he_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o knee_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o find_v god_n favourable_a to_o he_o he_o than_o see_v his_o face_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n god_n fill_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o he_o before_o possible_o if_o he_o do_v but_o think_v upon_o god_n he_o be_v trouble_v as_o asaph_n find_v psal_n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o a_o man_n in_o great_a trouble_n especial_o in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a help_n in_o trouble_n may_v be_v troublesome_a but_o when_o he_o be_v set_v right_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v again_o favourable_a unto_o he_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n here_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v or_o two_o query_n may_v be_v make_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o see_v his_o face_n to_o the_o former_a query_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essential_a be_v or_o perfect_a majesty_n of_o god_n of_o which_o himself_o say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 33.23_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v second_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o face_n ps_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v that_o be_v be_v good_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v three_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n god_n manife_v himself_o in_o wrath_n to_o some_o man_n psal_n 34.16_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a drus_n fancy_n dei_fw-la iram_fw-la quandoque_fw-la favorem_fw-la notat_fw-la drus_n that_o be_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o great_o displease_v with_o they_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o love_n to_o other_o and_o all_o such_o be_v say_v either_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o see_v his_o face_n or_o as_o other_o text_n express_v it_o to_o have_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o face_n proper_o but_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v if_o a_o man_n hide_v his_o face_n we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v though_o we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o conceal_a man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v clear_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n language_n be_v call_v his_o face_n and_o hence_o three_o the_o worship_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.14_o because_o they_o be_v great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n or_o because_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v recover_v he_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v exhibit_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o do_v as_o it_o be_v show_v his_o face_n there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o love_n &_o goodness_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teacâ—eth_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n much_o more_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o above_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n see_v and_o manifest_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o may_v see_v how_o holy_a how_o just_a how_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n be_v all_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a manifestation_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o demonstration_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n in_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 6.25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o thou_o in_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o favour_n and_o in_o mercy_n david_n pray_v in_o the_o same_o
will_v but_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v come_v shall_v have_v his_o share_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o if_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choose_n it_o be_v a_o work_n therefore_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o power_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o pit_n god_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v lot_n from_o be_v consume_v in_o sodom_n he_o have_v warning_n to_o be_v go_v yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v the_o text_n say_v gen_n 19.16_o while_o lot_n linger_v the_o man_n lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o two_o daughter_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n else_o probable_o he_o have_v linger_v till_o he_o have_v perish_v sure_o if_o god_n do_v not_o thrust_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o sodom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n they_o will_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v poor_a creature_n from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n job_n chap._n 33._o verse_n 31_o 32_o 33._o mark_v well_o o_o job_n harken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v answer_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o desire_v to_o justify_v thou_o if_o not_o harken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o i_o shall_v teach_v thou_o wisdom_n these_o three_o verse_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o elihu_n first_o address_n to_o job_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o due_a attention_n and_o silent_a consideration_n both_o of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v say_v further_o v._n 31._o mark_v well_o o_o job_n harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o fair_a leave_n to_o reply_v if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v v._n 32._o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v answer_v i_o speak_v to_o which_o concession_n or_o invitation_n he_o add_v a_o very_a friendly_a and_o a_o ingenuous_a reason_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o justify_v thou_o three_o he_o profess_v his_o own_o readiness_n to_o proceed_v and_o speak_v further_o with_o he_o or_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o discourse_n in_o case_n job_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v v._n 33_o if_o not_o harken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o i_o shall_v teach_v thou_o wisdom_n verse_n 31._o mark_v well_o o_o job_n harken_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o verse_n elihu_n call_v for_o a_o twofold_a attention_n first_o to_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o speak_v second_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o make_v reply_n if_o he_o please_v as_o be_v clear_a v._n 32._o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o further_o to_o say_v he_o desire_v his_o attention_n and_o submission_n as_o it_o follow_v v._n 33._o if_o not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n mark_v well_o o_o job_n harken_v unto_o i_o 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnam_fw-la mentis_fw-la attentionem_fw-la donotat_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la gestu_fw-la puta_fw-la aurium_fw-la arrectione_n cornel_n a_o lap_n in_o pro_fw-la 2.3_o here_o be_v two_o word_n of_o attention_n mark_n and_o hearken_v and_o both_o very_a significant_a one_o the_o word_n render_v mark_v signify_v to_o attend_v with_o utmost_a diligence_n it_o it_o sometime_o render_v by_o harken_v isa_n 32.3_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v they_o who_o heretofore_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o wilful_a shut_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n inseeing_a do_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v do_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v isa_n 6.10.29.10_o compare_v with_o math_n 13.14_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v clear_o and_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o note_v some_o special_a gesture_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o zealous_a speaker_n so_o of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n to_o mark_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o observe_v to_o hear_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v mark_v well_o o_o job_n and_o hearken_v that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n paruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auscultavit_fw-la exaudivit_fw-la dicto_fw-la obediens_fw-la fuit_fw-la paruit_fw-la to_o hearken_v be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v hear_v first_o with_o understanding_n second_o with_o believe_v yea_o three_o it_o take_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o obey_v or_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v thus_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n gen_n 3.17_o because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v her_o voice_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n she_o persuade_v thou_o to_o after_o harken_v come_v do_v last_o it_o include_v also_o a_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n harken_v be_v with_o delight_v that_o which_o we_o harken_v to_o we_o be_v please_v with_o it_o be_v like_o good_a music_n sweet_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o compass_n and_o extent_n we_o may_v expound_v these_o word_n mark_v well_o o_o job_n and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o word_n especial_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o render_v mark_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o attend_v unto_o their_o prayer_n thus_o david_n more_o than_o once_o ps_n 5.2_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v psal_n 66.19_o but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n psal_n 130.2_o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n now_o as_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o attentive_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v welcome_a acceptable_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o mark_v and_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o work_n in_o hear_v hence_o note_n he_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v must_v be_v a_o attentive_a hearer_n he_o must_v mark_v and_o hearken_v a_o fruitful_a hearer_n do_v more_o than_o hear_v he_o mark_n not_o only_o be_v his_o ear_n at_o work_n but_o his_o mind_n his_o heart_n his_o whole_a soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o ear_n or_o be_v active_a at_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v many_o and_o it_o be_v well_o there_o be_v more_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v few_o marker_n of_o the_o word_n many_o come_v to_o sermon_n yet_o but_o few_o harken_v unto_o sermon_n every_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o marker_n not_o a_o hearkner_n to_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o not_o be_v so_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v a_o hearer_n for_o they_o only_o that_o be_v marker_n shall_v attain_v that_o mark_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil_n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v our_o mark_n in_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o unless_o we_o be_v marker_n we_o never_o press_v towards_o much_o less_o attain_v that_o mark_n the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v well_o o_o job_n harken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v seminatorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fodit_fw-la fundum_fw-la aravit_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la cogitaviâ—_n fodit_fw-la cogitation_n intentus_fw-la vel_fw-la attentus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la conficiendae_fw-la sicut_fw-la orator_n
they_o try_v and_o judge_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o insist_v strict_o upon_o this_o for_o whether_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a operation_n to_o wise_a man_n or_o whether_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o elihu_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o those_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o try_v what_o they_o hear_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o ear_n tri_v word_n even_o at_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ear_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a ear_n drus_n auris_fw-la interna_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la vox_fw-la alibi_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o graeca_n editione_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mens_fw-la quae_fw-la verba_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la drus_n and_o a_o inward_a ear_n and_o so_o a_o twofold_a trial_n the_o outward_a ear_n tri_v word_n of_o what_o signification_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o we_o say_v good_a english_a or_o latin_a etc._n etc._n it_o tri_v they_o also_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n or_o the_o construction_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o letter_n the_o inward_a ear_n or_o understanding_n tri_v they_o as_o to_o their_o logical_a sense_n scope_n and_o tendency_n as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o both_o way_n the_o ear_n tri_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o trial_n which_o the_o mouth_n make_v be_v mere_o sensitive_a and_o both_o begin_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o trial_n which_o the_o ear_n make_v be_v chief_a intellectual_a it_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o ear_n but_o perfect_v by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o judge_v the_o ear_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o report_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n hence_o note_v first_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o mankind_n the_o ear_n be_v the_o chief_a gate_n or_o inlet_n to_o the_o soul_n beda_n aurem_fw-la audientem_fw-la dicit_fw-la auditorem_fw-la verbi_fw-la obedientem_fw-la beda_n nor_o be_v our_o ear_n give_v only_o for_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o head_n but_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o better_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o natural_o rational_a ear_n give_v to_o hear_v and_o try_v word_n be_v a_o mercy_n but_o when_o a_o spiritual_o rational_a ear_n be_v give_v with_o it_o to_o hear_v and_o try_v word_n that_o be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o these_o natural_a sense_n be_v of_o god_n own_o creation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o blessing_n yet_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o special_a privilege_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n grace_n isa_n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o ear_n though_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o heal_v both_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v often_o dark_a and_o stop_v while_o the_o other_o be_v free_a enough_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o several_a faculty_n the_o see_a eye_n which_o both_o solomon_n and_o isaiah_n intend_v be_v the_o eye_n which_o so_o see_v as_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o good_a which_o it_o see_v and_o that_o be_v their_o hear_n ear_n which_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o it_o hear_v a_o superficial_a see_v eye_n be_v a_o blind_a eye_n and_o a_o formal_a hear_n ear_n be_v a_o deaf_a ear_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o account_v of_o god_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o some_o distemper_n or_o grow_a disease_n upon_o the_o body_n when_o the_o pallate_n do_v not_o relish_v meat_n sure_o it_o argue_v a_o disease_a and_o sick_a soul_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o hear_v nor_o find_v relish_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o note_v word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o nor_o believe_v as_o true_a till_o they_o be_v try_v itch_a ear_n be_v bad_a 2_o tim._n 4.3_o try_v ear_n be_v good_a you_o will_v not_o swallow_v your_o meat_n till_o you_o have_v chew_v and_o taste_v it_o nor_o shall_v you_o swallow_v word_n till_o you_o have_v try_v they_o why_o else_o have_v we_o ear_n to_o hear_v why_o be_v we_o trust_v with_o reason_n to_o judge_v thing_n with_o or_o with_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o there_o be_v no_o great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o other_o believe_v or_o to_o impose_v our_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o try_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o once_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v it_o chap._n 3.1_o many_o master_n or_o many_o master_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o but_o some_o will_v say_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v be_v that_o to_o be_v try_v by_o man_n have_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o take_v that_o into_o consideration_n or_o to_o take_v and_o refuse_v it_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o judgement_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n nor_o to_o be_v try_v by_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o judge_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v imperfect_a judge_n that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o try_v that_o yet_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o try_v what_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v whether_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n ground_v on_o the_o text._n every_o one_o that_o speak_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n profess_v he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v try_v whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v without_o dispute_n by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o truth_n be_v preach_v we_o may_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n this_o great_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v such_o thing_n mingle_v with_o it_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unless_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o hold_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v sinner_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o destroy_v it_o by_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereas_o other_o judge_v right_o that_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o jewish_a ceremony_n purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o a_o counsel_n of_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v call_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act_n 15.6_o what_o to_o do_v not_o to_o try_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o try_v which_o of_o those_o two_o different_a opinion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o sermon_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o obey_v yet_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o it_o and_o deliver_v about_o it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a tri_v or_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o counsel_n about_o prophesy_v let_v one_o or_o two_o speak_v and_o let_v the_o
we_o choose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v it_o that_o be_v unless_o our_o heart_n close_o with_o it_o and_o pitch_n upon_o it_o solomon_n prov_n 1.29_o charge_v the_o simple_a for_o not_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o work_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o testify_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o he_o possible_o they_o may_v do_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n possible_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n they_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o judge_v that_o best_a or_o most_o necessary_a but_o take_v it_o up_o by_o accident_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o for_o company_n because_o they_o see_v other_o do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o our_o account_n to_o be_v find_v do_v good_a unless_o we_o choose_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o election_n be_v more_o eye_v by_o god_n than_o our_o action_n and_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n three_o from_o the_o latter_a branch_n let_v we_o know_v among_o ourselves_o what_o be_v good_a note_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a our_o know_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o have_v a_o moral_a or_o a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o work_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v study_v and_o know_v psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a what_o be_v their_o good_a corn_n wine_n oil_n gold_n silver_z house_n land_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v all_o their_o good_a but_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n know_v that_o these_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o any_o portion_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n we_o common_o call_v worldly_a thing_n our_o good_n but_o we_o miscall_a they_o if_o we_o call_v they_o our_o good_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v our_o good_a grace_n be_v our_o good_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o righteousness_n be_v good_a above_o all_o god_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a here_o and_o will_v be_v all_o our_o good_a hereafter_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v good_a from_o the_o comparative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v good_a that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o better_a to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o among_o good_a thing_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o to_o be_v know_v and_o attain_v to_o this_o be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o philippian_n phil_n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o the_o thing_n that_o differ_v in_o excellency_n some_o be_v content_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o christ_n school_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v call_v good_a or_o true_a right_a and_o sincere_a they_o look_v no_o further_o any_o thing_n satisfi_v they_o which_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v they_o have_v no_o holy_a aspire_n nor_o godly_a covetous_a desire_n after_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a god_n be_v willing_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o not_o only_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a thing_n psal_n 81.16_o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n shall_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v wheat_n but_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n not_o ordinary_a honey_n but_o the_o best_a honey_n the_o pure_a honey_n be_v great_a mercy_n we_o by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 30.20_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o adversity_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o affliction_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o course_v bread_n with_o husk_n and_o bran_n and_o give_v we_o bitter_a water_n the_o water_n of_o marah_n to_o drink_v yet_o he_o in_o mercy_n give_v we_o pleasant_a bread_n and_o wel-tasted_n water_n yea_o be_v we_o better_a he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o our_o cup_n shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o then_o the_o sweet_a honey_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v not_o of_o the_o best_a be_v because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o yea_o god_n now_o give_v we_o not_o only_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a of_o good_a thing_n even_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v best_a of_o all_o o_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o love_a kindness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v after_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a of_o good_a thing_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o name_n to_o the_o high_a in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o give_v god_n our_o best_a service_n and_o pure_a praise_n even_o the_o male_a of_o our_o flock_n the_o firstborn_a the_o strength_n of_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o these_o high_a attainment_n elihu_n persuade_v those_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n promise_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o search_n come_v let_v we_o beat_v out_o the_o business_n with_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v at_o last_o choose_v judgement_n and_o know_v among_o ourselves_o what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v best_a job_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o righteous_a and_o god_n have_v take_v away_o my_o judgement_n shall_v i_o lie_v against_o my_o right_n my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n who_o drink_v up_o scorn_v like_o water_n which_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n the_o preface_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o context_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n contain_v the_o whole_a charge_n or_o bill_n of_o complaint_n draw_v up_o by_o elihu_n against_o job_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_n this_o charge_n be_v double_a the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o charge_n he_o allege_v four_o thing_n against_o job_n two_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n and_o two_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o two_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n be_v first_o that_o job_n insist_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o righteous_a second_o that_o he_o reflect_v too_o bold_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v accuse_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o injustice_n god_n have_v take_v away_o my_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o for_o job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o first_o charge_n job_n have_v say_v elihu_n gather_v up_o and_o collect_v those_o passage_n of_o job_n complaint_n which_o he_o find_v most_o faulty_a and_o lay_v they_o as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o dish_n job_n have_v say_v we_o may_v well_o remember_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o not_o light_o but_o serious_o and_o assert_o i_o be_o just_a or_o righteous_a that_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v my_o innocency_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o not_o permit_v to_o declare_v and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o i_o will_v before_o my_o judge_n yea_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o i_o not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n but_z be_v above_o law_n afflict_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o i_o be_o innocent_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o job_n say_v as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o righteous_a the_o first_o particle_n which_o we_o render_v for_o import_v discuss_v vocabulum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la firmam_fw-la asseverationem_fw-la hic_fw-la importat_fw-la q.d._n profecto_fw-la equidem_fw-la
they_o have_v direct_o do_v or_o speak_v yet_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o plead_v their_o excuse_n and_o will_v never_o fall_v down_o before_o reproof_n though_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v amiss_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o reproof_n but_o when_o through_o ignorance_n or_o rashness_n we_o have_v run_v into_o a_o error_n either_o of_o speech_n or_o practice_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o reproof_n and_o take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o be_v rebuke_v for_o any_o evil_n as_o it_o double_v a_o offence_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o not_o to_o defend_v a_o offence_n abate_v and_o lessen_v it_o and_o as_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v his_o fault_n by_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o plea_n for_o it_o sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v silent_a and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o it_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n both_o of_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o ever_o commit_v it_o and_o of_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o commit_v it_o any_o more_o they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o live_v unblamable_o and_o they_o deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o fail_v can_v patient_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o without_o reply_v upon_o their_o reprover_n job_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 10_o 11._o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n elihu_n have_v do_v with_o job_n charge_v for_o several_a unwarrantable_a say_n in_o the_o former_a context_n begin_v his_o refutation_n here_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n first_o to_o job_n friend_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o 10_o to_o the_o 16_o verse_n second_o to_o job_n himself_o from_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 34_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v we_o have_v two_o general_a point_n first_o a_o vehement_a denial_n of_o any_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n v._n 10._o second_o a_o strong_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n he_o enter_v this_o confutation_n of_o job_n or_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o what_o job_n have_v say_v with_o a_o invite_a preface_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n elihu_n like_o a_o cunning_a orator_n often_o stir_v up_o his_o auditor_n to_o attention_n and_o make_v frequent_a insinuation_n to_o wind_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v into_o their_o good_a opinion_n here_o he_o bespeak_v not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o hearer_n but_o wise_a man_n or_o man_n of_o understanding_n such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o any_o point_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n the_o hebrew_n be_v you_o man_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o principle_n &_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a life_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n job_n tell_v his_o friend_n chap._n 12.3_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n we_o render_v i_o have_v a_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o you_o tuscul_fw-la egregiè_fw-la cordatus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o e._n valde_fw-la sapiens_fw-la cic_a 1._o tuscul_fw-la and_o in_o good_a author_n a_o hearty_a man_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n or_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n a_o man_n more_o then_o ordinary_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n for_o wisdom_n be_v call_v a_o hearty_a man_n naturalist_n have_v ascribe_v the_o move_n of_o several_a passion_n to_o several_a internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n laughter_n say_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o spleen_n anger_n from_o the_o gall_n love_v from_o the_o liver_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o give_v more_o than_o a_o passion_n understanding_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o reason_n here_o elihu_n call_v upon_o man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o understanding_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o hence_o note_n first_o the_o best_a may_v need_v to_o have_v their_o attention_n quicken_v some_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n psal_n 48.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmtr_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v such_o jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o can_v hearken_v that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o or_o they_o can_v hearken_v that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o obediential_o though_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o gracious_a ear_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o upbraid_v they_o yet_o they_o obey_v not_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n this_o sinful_a deafness_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o also_o psal_n 81.8_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n say_v god_n and_o at_o the_o 11_o verse_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n now_o as_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o to_o purpose_n so_o the_o best_a seldom_o hear_v so_o well_o or_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o slow_a of_o hear_v and_o may_v need_v to_o have_v their_o ear_n awaken_v second_o note_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o speak_v to_o have_v understand_v hearer_n when_o a_o people_n have_v not_o only_a ear_n but_o heart_n to_o hear_v than_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v indeed_o we_o may_v suppose_v understand_v man_n will_v probable_o prove_v the_o best_a hearer_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n jer._n 5.4_o sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a man_n of_o low_a part_n and_o thin_a intellectual_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v wise_a sure_o and_o understanding_n yet_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o recourse_n to_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n but_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a wisdom_n which_o hinder_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v that_o be_v save_o call_v the_o word_n have_v its_o full_a effect_n upon_o few_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prevail_v with_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o be_v call_v but_o they_o come_v not_o though_o wisdom_n be_v a_o advantage_n to_o profitable_a hear_n yet_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o hear_v profitable_o nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n three_o note_n a_o man_n without_o understanding_n be_v a_o heartless_a man_n headless_a man_n be_v heartless_a man_n it_o be_v say_v hos_fw-la 7.11_o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v innocent_a dove_n like_o dove_n for_o innocency_n and_o gracious_a simplicity_n but_o how_o unbecoming_a be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dove_n for_o silliness_n or_o silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v without_o any_o spirit_n or_o courage_n for_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o a_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o true_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o be_v good_a all_o such_o be_v silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n without_o understanding_n and_o all_o such_o be_v yet_o unfit_a and_o unprepared_a hearer_n harken_v to_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wicked_o the_o septuagint_n
heed_n we_o be_v not_o find_v disobey_v second_o see_v god_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v as_o ready_o submit_v to_o his_o dispensation_n work_n and_o deal_n as_o to_o his_o command_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a complain_v ezek_n 18.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a they_o do_v even_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v the_o church_n in_o captivity_n speak_v well_o lam_n 3.28_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v to_o do_v or_o have_v do_v concern_v we_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a though_o it_o be_v penal_o evil_a and_o not_o good_a eli_n speak_v well_o also_o to_o this_o point_n 1_o sam_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v such_o v._o 11._o as_o at_o which_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n quiet_a while_o the_o ear_n tingle_v be_v pure_a submission_n and_o any_o unquietness_n or_o murmur_n at_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n whether_o respect_v our_o person_n or_o our_o family_n church_n or_o nation_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o supreme_a in_o all_o thing_n let_v his_o end_n be_v above_o our_o end_n let_v we_o design_n god_n in_o all_o we_o do_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o all_o our_o action_n as_o so_o many_o line_n ought_v to_o centre_n in_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o power_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n 11.36_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o create_v they_o and_o through_o he_o govern_v they_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o person_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v yea_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v aim_v at_o and_o design_n his_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v the_o verse_n before_o cite_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o who_o have_v dispose_v not_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n or_o canton_n or_o corner_n of_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a power_n it_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o every_o patch_n and_o inch_n of_o it_o what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o sun_n psal_n 19.6_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o circuit_n of_o god_n power_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o nor_o set_v beyond_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a universality_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n psal_n 97.9_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n if_o god_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o sure_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o god_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v and_o far_o exalt_v above_o this_o or_o that_o god_n or_o king_n but_o above_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o supremacy_n with_o utmost_a universality_n second_o his_o power_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o place_n and_o nation_n some_o place_n claim_v privilege_n and_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n if_o obnoxious_a person_n get_v thither_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a among_o we_o where_o evill-doer_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n reach_v all_o place_n even_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal_n 83.18_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n art_n most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n three_o his_o power_n be_v universal_a as_o in_o all_o place_n so_o over_o all_o thing_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o whatsoever_o move_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v they_o run_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n four_o his_o power_n be_v universal_a in_o reference_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o out_o nor_o shall_v ever_o end_v he_o be_v king_n immortal_a and_o king_n eternal_a his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a power_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n his_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n as_o his_o power_n of_o create_v be_v that_o which_o he_o create_v at_o once_o he_o govern_v always_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o but_o he_o preserve_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o well-being_n the_o orderly_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o it_o some_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o go_v but_o now_o thing_n go_v on_o by_o chance_n by_o fortune_n or_o by_o accident_n at_o least_o particular_a event_n be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v most_o active_a in_o the_o production_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v to_o set_v up_o blind_a fortune_n and_o chance_n yea_o or_o the_o wit_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n as_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v to_o set_v up_o other_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n govern_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o make_v the_o world_n if_o you_o divide_v one_o power_n you_o divide_v the_o other_o for_o those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v as_o much_o or_o as_o evident_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n use_v many_o hand_n in_o govern_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v eminent_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n do_v not_o use_v any_o power_n in_o govern_v this_o world_n 26._o non_fw-la eget_fw-la alienis_fw-la adjutorijs_fw-la ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la mundum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eguit_fw-la ad_fw-la fatiendum_fw-la greg_n lib_n 24._o moral_a ca._n 26._o to_o diminish_v his_o own_o nor_o do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o own_o power_n what_o power_n soever_o he_o use_v it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o act_v effectual_o and_o give_v success_n in_o the_o act_n of_o all_o power_n it_o be_v say_v to_o that_o king_n who_o pride_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o isa_n 10.15_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o that_o proud_a assyrian_a prince_n do_v thou_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v all_o and_o govern_v all_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o govern_n the_o world_n though_o the_o chief_a earthly_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o a_o axe_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o though_o the_o artificer_n can_v do_v his_o work_n without_o a_o axe_n though_o he_o can_v divide_v his_o timber_n without_o a_o see_v yet_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o able_a to_o do_v my_o work_n without_o thou_o at_o best_o and_o most_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n by_o man_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o nor_o that_o his_o work_n be_v do_v either_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o himself_o or_o more_o success_n as_o to_o itself_o by_o their_o help_n he_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o need_v help_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o strengthen_v by_o the_o help_n he_o use_v but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o
be_v to_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o most_o of_o man_n all_o bad_a man_n have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 14.2_o and_o job_n though_o a_o good_a man_n have_v much_o deficiency_n in_o he_o if_o now_o thou_o have_v understanding_n hear_v this_o hence_o note_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a a_o sound_n a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o understanding_n at_o all_o there_o be_v many_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v not_o this_o understanding_n or_o a_o understanding_n for_o this_o while_o david_n say_v psal_n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n may_v yet_o be_v without_o understanding_n that_o be_v without_o a_o right_n a_o sound_n a_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v beast_n have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o the_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a power_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n a_o man_n in_o honour_n not_o have_v this_o honour_n a_o right_a understanding_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o beast_n if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n hear_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o call_v thou_o to_o hear_v a_o idle_a story_n or_o a_o trivial_a matter_n hear_v this_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o object_n it_o be_v question_v what_o elihu_n particular_o intend_v by_o this_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o job_n audience_n though_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o friend_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o elihu_n be_v now_o about_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v out_o all_o my_o reason_n &_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o empty_v my_o treasure_n i_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v hear_v this_o a_o three_o sort_n refer_v these_o hortatory_n word_n hear_v this_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o those_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n to_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o weight_n and_o so_o hear_v this_o be_v emphatical_a this_o great_a this_o deep_a this_o useful_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o already_o have_v declare_v or_o be_o now_o about_o to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o hence_o note_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o our_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n it_o must_v dwell_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o it_o must_v dwell_v there_o not_o in_o a_o beggarly_a poor_a fashion_n but_o rich_o which_o it_o never_o do_v till_o we_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o be_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n conform_v to_o it_o yea_o transform_v into_o it_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o he_o further_o assure_v they_o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n for_o they_o that_o be_v as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v a_o great_a fear_n or_o care_n of_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v hold_v forth_o those_o great_a mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n consider_v essential_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n consider_v personal_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n consider_v mediatory_o and_o therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o get_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n about_o all_o these_o mystery_n when_o christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_o 24.45_o it_o be_v say_v he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o take_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v only_o at_o the_o ear_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n also_o thus_o act_n 16_o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n that_o be_v he_o give_v she_o a_o inward_a ear_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v second_o note_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v be_v lose_v and_o but_o scatter_v in_o the_o air_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o book_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n it_o be_v lose_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o read_v of_o a_o book_n seal_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n with_o seven_o seal_n rev._n 5.1_o we_o read_v also_o v._n 4._o that_o john_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n that_o seal_v of_o the_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shut_n of_o it_o up_o from_o the_o understanding_n and_o when_o christ_n open_v the_o book_n he_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n or_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v what_o john_n say_v rev._n 13.18_o of_o count_v that_o mysterious_a number_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v and_o consider_v they_o note_n three_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o a_o suitable_a faculty_n for_o they_o and_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n understanding_n can_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o every_o degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o not_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o truth_n the_o apostle_n distribute_v person_n into_o several_a degree_n and_o call_v some_o babe_n and_o other_o grow_v or_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o understanding_n fit_a to_o take_v in_o and_o digest_v the_o high_a and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 16.12_o who_o have_v a_o renew_a understanding_n only_o it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o be_v many_o they_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o their_o memory_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o but_o their_o inability_n of_o bear_v those_o many_o thing_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v remember_v yet_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o the_o more_o he_o remember_v they_o the_o less_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o the_o weight_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o they_o even_o crack_v his_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v more_o light_a from_o god_n and_o more_o strength_n of_o understanding_n he_o can_v bear_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n hear_v this_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v but_o the_o repetition_n or_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 33.1.8_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o this_o only_o note_v further_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o beginning_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v to_o have_v a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o teachable_a some_o overween_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v they_o judge_v themselves_o so_o learned_a and_o
numb_v 12.1_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o near_o relate_v yet_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o v._n 8._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n yet_o how_o common_a be_v this_o sin_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n walk_v exceed_v loose_o in_o their_o discourse_n about_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o we_o every_o where_n find_v most_o please_v to_o hear_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o or_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o and_o the_o high_a they_o be_v who_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v evil_a the_o more_o they_o be_v please_v both_o in_o hear_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o unruly_a be_v their_o tongue_n who_o can_v forbear_v their_o ruler_n thus_o much_o of_o elihu_n question_n as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o negative_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v ungodly_a we_o may_v further_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n undue_o of_o god_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a verse_n 19_o how_o much_o less_o to_o he_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a periphrasis_n of_o god_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n expect_v such_o great_a respect_n from_o their_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o censure_v they_o or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v evil_a or_o deal_v unjust_o how_o much_o more_o unfit_a be_v it_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n or_o to_o charge_v his_o government_n with_o injustice_n who_o never_o do_v any_o evil_a all_o who_o way_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o justice_n he_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o man_n can_v have_v neither_o will_v nor_o motive_n to_o deal_v unjust_o with_o any_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o accept_v person_n because_o that_o have_v be_v show_v at_o the_o 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n as_o also_o chapter_n 32.21_o only_o i_o will_v give_v it_o in_o one_o word_n to_o accept_v person_n be_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o man_n then_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a common_a fault_n among_o man_n and_o as_o common_o condemn_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a axiom_n he_o that_o will_v or_o do_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n must_v put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o of_o friendship_n or_o alliance_n but_o must_v judge_v pure_o as_o the_o cause_n deserve_v nor_o shall_v i_o stay_v to_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o speak_v any_o thing_n uncomely_a of_o god_n that_o also_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o many_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n only_o from_o these_o word_n how_o much_o less_o to_o he_o that_o accepth_n not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n note_n first_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n ought_v much_o less_o to_o be_v either_o do_v or_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o any_o man_n second_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o certain_o will_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v or_o speak_v evil_a to_o he_o than_o the_o great_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o dare_v not_o offend_v a_o man_n not_o a_o great_a man_n especial_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a by_o both_o to_o offend_v and_o provoke_v the_o great_a god_n o_o remember_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v undue_o of_o prince_n how_o much_o less_o of_o he_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n hence_o note_n second_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o prince_n in_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v he_o never_o so_o poor_a be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10.35_o and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o but_o work_v unrighteousness_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a be_v unacceptable_a yea_o abominable_a to_o he_o the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_n this_o glory_n to_o god_n deut_n 10.17_o 2_o chron_n 19.7_o gal_n 2.6_o col_fw-fr 3.25_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n deut_n 1.17_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o god_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o levi_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o this_o deut_n 33.9_o who_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o act_v most_o like_a god_n of_o who_o elihu_n say_v he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o regard_n tractare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aguoscere_fw-la familiaritèr_fw-la tractare_fw-la that_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o know_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n as_o communicative_a to_o and_o converse_v as_o familiar_o with_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a yea_o he_o do_v not_o value_n or_o prize_v the_o rich_a man_n more_o than_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a man_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o god_n account_n suppose_v the_o rich_a man_n worth_a thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o shilling_n yet_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o of_o rich_a and_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v man_n rich_a in_o spirituall_n such_o christ_n intimate_v who_o be_v luke_o 12.20_o rich_a towards_o god_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n rev_n 2.9_o rich_a in_o grace_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v i_o know_v thou_o be_v poor_a in_o earthly_a pelf_n but_o rich_a in_o spirituall_n the_o apostle_n james_n put_v the_o question_n chap_n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n regard_v the_o rich_a in_o spirituall_n more_o than_o the_o poor_a in_o spirituall_n he_o high_o regard_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v math_n 5.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirituall_n not_o they_o especial_o who_o boast_n of_o their_o spiritual_a riches_n when_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o have_v they_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v rev_n 3.16_o 17._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a &_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n who_o christ_n regard_v more_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o sort_n but_o as_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v distinguish_v mere_o by_o abundance_n and_o want_n by_o the_o smallness_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a when_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v gracious_a as_o well_o as_o poor_a god_n regard_v he_o more_o than_o any_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o when_o either_o both_o have_v grace_n alike_o or_o both_o be_v alike_o without_o grace_n he_o regard_v they_o both_o alike_o when_o rich_a and_o poor_a
of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o night_n be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o midnight_n be_v the_o time_n of_o deep_a rest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o trouble_v at_o midnight_n be_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o matter_n of_o fear_n when_o fear_n seem_v further_a off_o or_o when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a david_n say_v of_o some_o psal_n 3.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v to_o fear_v at_o midnight_n be_v to_o fear_v when_o usual_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v when_o people_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o so_o to_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o midnight_n signify_v either_o first_o the_o come_n of_o trouble_n upon_o a_o secure_a people_n securi_fw-la cum_fw-la maximè_fw-la securi_fw-la upon_o a_o people_n who_o think_v themselves_o and_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o noise_n but_o reach_v of_o danger_n or_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o come_n of_o trouble_n upon_o a_o people_n altogether_o unfit_a to_o help_v themselves_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v give_v counsel_n how_o to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o be_v in_o no_o posture_n to_o oppose_v it_o all_o this_o may_v well_o be_v include_v in_o what_o elihu_n say_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o midnight_n hence_o note_v first_o there_o be_v national_a trouble_v as_o well_o as_o personal_a god_n can_v scare_v not_o only_o a_o family_n or_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o whole_a people_n at_o once_o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n but_o a_o multitude_n yea_o a_o army_n of_o mighty_a man_n tremble_v like_o a_o child_n and_o faint_a as_o the_o weak_a woman_n a_o people_n be_v many_o yet_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o but_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o death_n moses_n in_o his_o song_n foresee_v the_o dread_n of_o nation_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v miraculous_a conduct_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o be_v afraid_a sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestina_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n shall_v melt_v away_o and_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o dreadful_a prognostic_n of_o his_o come_n he_o not_o only_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n luke_o 21.25_o second_o observe_v both_o personal_a and_o public_a trouble_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o both_o public_a and_o personal_a peace_n be_v a_o people_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v trouble_v even_o at_o the_o midnight_n of_o their_o great_a security_n if_o god_n give_v the_o word_n i_o make_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 45.7_o and_o create_v evil_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o trouble_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o point_n from_o those_o word_n v._n 29._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v give_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o trouble_v of_o all_o sort_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mischief_n go_v to_o a_o nation_n it_o will_v go_v if_o he_o bid_v the_o sword_n trouble_v they_o if_o he_o bid_v pestilence_n trouble_v they_o if_o he_o bid_v famine_n trouble_v they_o if_o he_o bid_v their_o own_o division_n trouble_v they_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o midnight_n whence_o note_n three_o trouble_n take_v or_o seize_v upon_o many_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o god_n can_v send_v trouble_n when_o no_o man_n think_v of_o it_o at_o midnight_n every_o one_o be_v in_o bed_n all_o be_v for_o rest_n and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n usual_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o unwary_a world_n upon_o a_o secure_a people_n exod_n 12.29_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o sirstborne_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o pharaoh_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o night_n he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n in_o egypt_n we_o read_v also_o 2_o kings_z 19.35_o in_o that_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o four-score_n and_o sieve_n thousand_o it_o be_v not_o a_o day-battel_n but_o a_o night-battel_n when_o they_o be_v all_o go_v into_o their_o tent_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o the_o army_n be_v secure_a in_o that_o night_n do_v the_o lord_n fight_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o they_o belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n dan_o 5.30_o even_o in_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o v._n 1._o in_o that_o night_n not_o only_o of_o his_o security_n but_o of_o his_o jollity_n and_o sensuality_n when_o he_o have_v even_o drown_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a lord_n with_o wine_n and_o belly-cheer_n in_o that_o very_a night_n the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o and_o belshazzar_n slay_v history_n tell_v we_o what_o dreadful_a work_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o babylonian_n that_o night_n the_o great_a judgement_n day_n be_v so_o describe_v jesus_n christ_n will_v at_o last_o trouble_v the_o world_n at_o midnight_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5.2_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o &c_n &c_n christ_n himself_o shadow_v his_o come_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n who_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v tell_v we_o math_n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n cont_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o though_o some_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o some_o wise_a some_o foolish_a yet_o all_o sleep_v and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o midnight_n to_o they_o all_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o midnight_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a cry_n among_o the_o secure_a drowsy_a world_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o proper_a math_n 13.35_o watch_n because_o you_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n may_v come_v whether_o at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o cock-trowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o midnight_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v in_o a_o sleepy_a or_o slumber_a condition_n when_o evil_a come_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o how_o much_o that_o man_n be_v trouble_v when_o his_o neighbour_n come_v to_o borrow_v bread_n of_o he_o at_o midnight_n luke_o 11.5.7_o trouble_v i_o not_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n to_o do_v a_o courtesy_n for_o a_o friend_n at_o midnight_n o_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v up_o to_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o judgement_n at_o midnight_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o change_n at_o midnight_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o pass_v away_o these_o word_n be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v all_o shall_v be_v trouble_v other_o shall_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o pass_v away_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n this_o with_o the_o former_a two_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n some_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v slay_v all_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a second_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v pass_v into_o their_o grave_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v may_v well_o bear_v that_o
to_o god_n gen_n 18.21_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n make_v a_o report_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n among_o man_n the_o fall_n of_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n make_v a_o huge_a noise_n all_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v tell_v every_o where_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n make_v a_o great_a cry_n than_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o so_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a possible_o be_v not_o hear_v a_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v on_o eatth_v yet_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n oppression_n have_v not_o only_o a_o voice_n but_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n to_o wrong_v a_o rich_a man_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o wrong_n and_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n still_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o it_o but_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v a_o cry_n in_o it_o be_v the_o oppress_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o wrong_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o will_v be_v consider_v some_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o put_v a_o reckon_n upon_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o somewhat_o large_o and_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o rich_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o yet_o to_o wrong_v he_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o punish_v and_o though_o he_o can_v bear_v the_o wrong_n do_v yet_o the_o wrongdoer_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o i_o say_v to_o wrong_v the_o rich_a offend_v god_n but_o to_o wrong_v the_o poor_a cry_v to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a many_o cry_n come_v up_o to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o god_n not_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o poor_a man_n cry_v as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o be_v hurt_v they_o cry_v rather_o out_o of_o discontent_n than_o want_n they_o cry_v because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o need_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o though_o poor_a but_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v afflict_v when_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v humble_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o lay_v low_a in_o his_o state_n be_v low_o also_o in_o spirit_n and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n or_o be_v humorous_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o cry_v the_o word_n here_o render_v afflict_a signify_v not_o only_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o help_n of_o strength_n of_o friend_n of_o assistance_n coc_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inopes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la destituti_fw-la open_a nec_fw-la valentes_fw-la resistere_fw-la sed_fw-la malum_fw-la potius_fw-la tolerante_n et_fw-la subjicientes_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la coc_fw-fr such_o be_v the_o reach_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o word_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o submit_v patient_a spirit_n or_o it_o note_v a_o man_n not_o only_a first_o unable_a to_o resist_v his_o oppressor_n but_o second_o unwilling_a at_o least_o not_o forward_o to_o make_v resistance_n but_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n quiet_o or_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v by_o oppression_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o this_o afflict_a man_n he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o cry_n nor_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o it_o and_o when_o elihu_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a his_o meaning_n be_v he_o yield_v or_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n he_o cry_v for_o hence_o note_n first_o god_n gracious_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o humble_a oppress_a one_o whosoever_o cry_v to_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n be_v indeed_o oppress_v though_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a yet_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o cry_n for_o he_o will_v right_v the_o oppress_v as_o oppress_v and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v those_o caution_n exod_n 22.23_o deut_n 24.15_o not_o to_o wrong_v any_o servant_n or_o stranger_n let_v he_o be_v who_o or_o whence_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o cry_v to_o i_o say_v god_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o thou_o but_o when_o any_o be_v not_o only_o oppress_v and_o suffer_v wrong_a but_o be_v also_o godly_a of_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n they_o be_v hear_v much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cry_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o cry_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o a_o complain_v cry_n but_o a_o pray_a cry_n god_n will_v certain_o hear_v luke_o 18.12_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a that_o cry_n to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o complain_v cry_n that_o they_o be_v under_o oppression_n but_o a_o believe_a cry_n to_o be_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o oppression_n when_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a cry_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o elect_a god_n can_v but_o hear_v their_o cry_n he_o hear_v other_o cry_n he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o saint_n the_o cry_n of_o believer_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o humble_a second_o as_o hear_v note_n grant_v observe_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a bring_v vengeance_n upon_o oppressor_n read_v psal_n 12.6_o eccles_n 10.26_o isa_n 33.1_o jer._n 22.16_o all_o these_o scripture_n teach_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a bring_v vengeance_n on_o oppressor_n let_v the_o mighty_a remember_v it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v with_o god_n poor_a it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v with_o any_o poor_a but_o most_o dangerous_a meddle_v with_o god_n poor_a some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a man_n it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o wrong_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o if_o ever_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o may_v break_v our_o back_n sit_v on_o our_o skirt_n and_o crush_v we_o with_o his_o power_n but_o if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o underling_n a_o man_n below_o they_o they_o presume_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o oppress_v he_o what_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o bark_v he_o can_v bite_v if_o he_o have_v a_o tongue_n he_o have_v no_o tooth_n we_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o well_o enough_o thus_o i_o say_v man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o wrong_v great_a man_n but_o conclude_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o be_v underling_n but_o we_o shall_v more_o fear_v to_o wrong_v a_o poor_a man_n then_o to_o wrong_v a_o rich_a man_n though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v either_o yet_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v more_o fear_v to_o wrong_v the_o poor_a than_o the_o rich_a because_o the_o poor_a be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o the_o great_a god_n they_o be_v under_o more_o promise_n of_o protection_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o solomon_n give_v that_o serious_a caution_n prov._n 23.10_o 11._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o fatherless_a do_v not_o oppress_v the_o poor_a fatherless_a for_o his_o avenger_n be_v mighty_a and_o god_n will_v plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o you_o think_v you_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a o_o say_v wise_a solomon_n take_v heed_n do_v not_o invade_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o fatherless_a we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o fatherless_a there_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v dead_a but_o any_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o low_a be_v fatherless_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o host_n 14.3_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n beware_v say_v he_o how_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o fatherless_a for_o his_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a though_o he_o have_v no_o might_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o possible_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v plead_v with_o thou_o he_o can_v try_v it_o out_o with_o thou_o in_o law_n he_o can_v see_v a_o advocate_n but_o god_n can_v and_o will_v be_v his_o
advocate_n therefore_o you_o that_o dare_v not_o wrong_v the_o mighty_a for_o fear_v they_o shall_v crush_v you_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a to_o wrong_v the_o poor_a for_o god_n be_v their_o avenger_n and_o how_o easy_o can_v he_o crush_v you_o last_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a poor_a to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a they_o may_v look_v for_o help_v from_o god_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o hard_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o man_n even_o eat_v they_o up_o as_o bread_n and_o ride_v over_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o dirt_n they_o may_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v audience_n they_o may_v râ—fer_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o be_v right_v he_o that_o be_v their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a and_o he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o psal_n 9.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o perish_v job_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 29._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o elihu_n affirm_v in_o the_o former_a that_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o doubtless_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o stop_v or_o take_v away_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o set_v the_o poor_a in_o a_o quiet_a state_n or_o settle_v they_o in_o peace_n in_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o their_o proud_a and_o wrathful_a oppressor_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v gracious_o in_o reference_n both_o so_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o cry_n the_o cry_n of_o distress_a person_n the_o cry_n of_o distress_a nation_n verse_n 29._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n render_v when_o he_o give_v quietness_n be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v it_o before_o chap._n 3.13_o where_o job_n suppose_v if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o his_o infancy_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a he_o shall_v have_v sleep_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o silent_a and_o quiet_a abide_a place_n the_o dead_a be_v quit_v of_o all_o worldly_a unquietness_n and_o at_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n job_n say_v i_o be_v not_o in_o safety_n neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a that_o be_v secure_a yet_o trouble_n come_v so_o then_o as_o this_o word_n note_n the_o quietness_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o trouble_n so_o it_o note_v such_o a_o quietness_n of_o the_o live_n as_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o trouble_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n or_o as_o master_n broughton_n translate_v when_o he_o make_v rest_n who_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a version_n be_v if_o he_o send_v home_o in_o peace_n fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quievit_fw-la in_o hiphit_n quiescere_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o by_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n free_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n as_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o command_v rest_n and_o quiet_a then_o as_o it_o follow_v who_o can_v make_v trouble_n or_o as_o master_n broughton_n render_v who_o can_v disturb_v who_o can_v disease_v those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v ease_v or_o oppress_v those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v protection_n the_o word_n bear_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o divine_a challenge_n like_o that_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o or_o like_o that_o vers_n 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v let_v we_o see_v the_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v charge_v the_o elect_a and_o prevail_v such_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n where_o be_v the_o man_n high_a or_o low_o great_a or_o small_a that_o can_v do_v it_o further_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v make_v trouble_n have_v a_o threefold_a eminent_a signification_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o do_v wicked_o thus_o we_o read_v it_o at_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o righteous_a do_v all_o thing_n holy_o and_o righteous_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o to_o make_v trouble_n because_o to_o do_v wicked_o bring_v trouble_v often_o upon_o other_o always_o upon_o the_o doer_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o condemn_v thus_o we_o translate_v at_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o who_o be_v most_o just_a the_o same_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o to_o condemn_v because_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n vulg._n ipso_fw-la enim_fw-la concedente_fw-la pacem_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la condemnat_fw-la vulg._n isa_n 50.9_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o shall_v condemn_v i_o or_o make_v i_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a thus_o some_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o elihu_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o give_v peace_n or_o quietness_n who_o can_v condemn_v three_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o we_o render_v to_o trouble_v molest_v or_o vex_v so_o we_o translate_v 1_o sam._n 14.47_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n against_o moab_n and_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o against_o eâ—om_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o zâ—bah_n and_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o whither_o soever_o he_o turn_v himself_o he_o vex_v or_o trouble_v they_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o these_o three_o signification_n with_o a_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v wicked_a or_o do_v wicked_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o man_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n be_v punish_v and_o can_v but_o be_v trouble_v a_o legal_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n bring_v a_o legal_a penalty_n upon_o the_o person_n condemn_v we_o translate_v clear_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n when_o god_n give_v quietness_n for_o here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o well_o do_v or_o acquit_v but_o to_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o a_o well_o know_v hebraisme_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n master_n broughton_n read_v when_o he_o hide_v favour_n the_o favour_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o other_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o face_n may_v well_o signify_v favour_n david_n overlook_a all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pray_v for_o a_o good_a look_n from_o god_n in_o this_o expression_n psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n or_o of_o thy_o face_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v show_v we_o favour_n or_o be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o great_a good_a of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n so_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o world_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n the_o text_n be_v in_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o thy_o benign_a and_o gracious_a presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o like_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v psal_n 21.6_o psal_n 67.1_o so_o then_o to_o hide_v the_o face_n be_v to_o withdraw_v favour_n and_o kindness_n love_n and_o respect_n more_o distinct_o this_o phrase_n of_o hide_v the_o face_n have_v a_o threefold_a importance_n or_o may_v hold_v out_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o distaste_n either_o against_o person_n or_o thing_n we_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o he_o or_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o like_a or_o be_v displease_v
to_o we_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v god_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.8_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o their_o usage_n or_o practice_n who_o refuse_v to_o admit_v into_o their_o presence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o such_o who_o they_o either_o real_o hate_n or_o will_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o as_o david_n give_v command_v concern_v absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o wont_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n then_o according_a to_o scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o deut._n 30.20_o psal_n 30.7_o second_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n note_v a_o refusal_n to_o help_v those_o who_o in_o strait_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o man_n our_o eye_n we_o will_v hardly_o give_v he_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o he_o we_o will_v hardly_o assist_v he_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o denial_n of_o succour_n thus_o david_n bemoan_v himself_o psal_n 13.1_o why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v lord_n why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thy_o help_n from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o withdraw_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v vers_n 3._o consider_v and_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v vers_fw-la 4._o lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o we_o find_v david_n deprecate_v the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n psal_n 44.24_o psal_n 69.17_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o point_n isa_n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o he_o dista_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o you_o so_o he_o deny_v you_o his_o usual_a help_n and_o assistance_n because_o you_o have_v great-sinned_n against_o he_o three_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n note_v not_o only_o some_o distaste_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o help_n but_o a_o total_a slight_n or_o refusal_n of_o any_o care_n concern_v we_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n job_n speak_v chap._n 24.1_o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v why_o see_v god_n do_v not_o neglect_v time_n and_o season_n and_o how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o world_n there_o time_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n why_o i_o say_v see_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o why_o be_o i_o as_o a_o man_n forlorn_a and_o utter_o cast_v off_o we_o may_v expound_v elihu_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n or_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o refuse_v to_o help_v when_o god_n throw_v up_o the_o care_n of_o a_o man_n person_n or_o condition_n it_o can_v but_o go_v and_o be_v ill_a enough_o with_o he_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o take_v for_o his_o essential_a be_v can_v at_o all_o be_v see_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o all_o behold_v he_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.20_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v but_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o any_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v whether_o in_o wrath_n or_o in_o love_n in_o judgement_n or_o in_o mercy_n so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v now_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o give_v out_o any_o please_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o with_o comfort_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o angry_a god_n or_o abide_v his_o presence_n as_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a so_o the_o wrathful_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o can_v behold_v he_o some_o expound_v thus_o if_o god_n will_v not_o show_v his_o face_n if_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o himself_o will_v reveal_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o shine_v from_o himself_o that_o we_o see_v light_n or_o what_o and_o who_o himself_o be_v who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o power_n or_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o though_o all_o these_o perfection_n be_v always_o more_o glorious_a in_o he_o then_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o unless_o god_n show_v they_o we_o we_o can_v perceive_v they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o god_n light_n if_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v himself_o or_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v a_o curtain_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o himself_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o we_o can_v by_o any_o study_n or_o skill_n or_o art_n or_o endeavour_v of_o we_o come_v to_o any_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n further_o than_o himself_o make_v himself_o know_v this_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a and_o useful_a yet_o i_o conceive_v when_o elihu_n say_v who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o his_o mean_v rather_o point_n at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o who_o can_v have_v any_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v a_o man_n who_o displeasure_n we_o suspect_v and_o find_v acceptance_n and_o freedom_n with_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o our_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v please_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n to_o esau_n gen_n 33.10_o when_o his_o brother_n treat_v he_o so_o love_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o or_o jacob_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o countenance_n and_o kindness_n of_o esau_n compare_v his_o face_n to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o in_o his_o reconcile_a face_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n smile_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v david_n argument_n that_o god_n favour_v he_o psal_n 41.11_o because_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o act_v friendly_a towards_o we_o or_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o face_n and_o be_v accept_v joseph_n threaten_v his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n or_o behold_v i_o except_o your_o brother_n be_v with_o you_o gen_n 43.3_o if_o you_o come_v without_o he_o either_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v you_o at_o all_o into_o my_o presence_n or_o i_o will_v look_v sour_o upon_o you_o thus_o to_o behold_v god_n be_v to_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v chap_n 33.26_o the_o repent_v sick_a man_n shall_v with_o joy_n second_o who_o can_v have_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o or_o boldness_n with_o he_o david_n speak_v of_o godly_a and_o upright_a man_n say_v ps_n 34.5_o they_o look_v or_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v they_o behold_v god_n or_o come_v to_o he_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n some_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v another_o in_o the_o face_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n it_o show_v we_o have_v either_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o freedom_n with_o he_o or_o courage_n enough_o against_o he_o now_o if_o god_n
can_v 736._o two_o reason_n why_o not_o 736_o 737._o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v continue_v four_o consideration_n why_o 738_o 739._o peace_n of_o particular_a person_n twofold_a from_o god_n 748._o peace_n personal_a of_o believer_n how_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 749._o the_o peace_n of_o believer_n how_o a_o insuparable_a peace_n 750._o two_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 752._o peace_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o sense_n perfect_a 753_o how_o we_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n for_o our_o peace_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n 756._o peace_n hold_v our_o peace_n or_o silence_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v 478_o a_o twofold_a hold_v of_o our_o peace_n 479._o in_o three_o case_n especial_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n 480._o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o know_v when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n 481_o people_n trouble_v and_o in_o a_o tumult_n describe_v 642_o 643_o perfection_n three_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 514_o perish_v twofold_a 596_o perseverance_n be_v our_o best_a or_o our_o worst_a 828_o fantasy_n the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o sleep_n 281_o pit_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o what_o 457_o prince_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 624_o promise_n of_o god_n always_o perform_v 676_o provocation_n do_v not_o excuse_n yet_o somewhat_o abate_v a_o sin_n commit_v 206_o pharisaei_n shechemitae_n why_o so_o call_v 766_o phocas_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n about_o he_o how_o answer_v 785_o poor_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 631._o poor_a man_n be_v as_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a 633._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v man_n poor_a or_o rich_a 634_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n oppress_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n 721._o what_o cry_v of_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o god_n 722._o it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v with_o god_n poor_a 723_o pope_n his_o great_a cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n 67_o power_n man_n in_o power_n caution_v 584_o 585_o prince_n and_o people_n their_o sin_n produce_v mutual_a ill_a effect_n towards_o one_o another_o 784_o pronoun_n how_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o they_o 849_o prayer_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 57_o endeavour_n must_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 58._o there_o be_v but_o two_o restriction_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o 148._o prayer_n how_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o heaven_n 178_o strong_a prayer_n 422._o sickness_n be_v a_o special_a season_n for_o prayer_n 423._o god_n only_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n 424._o we_o must_v ask_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o 424._o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o give_v when_o we_o pray_v 425._o till_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o 428._o length_n of_o prayer_n not_o disapprove_v by_o christ_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v right_a 763._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o affliction_n while_o we_o bear_v it_o cheerful_o 794_o pride_n man_n natural_o proud_a 83._o god_n hide_v pride_n from_o man_n two_o way_n 304._o pride_n why_o put_v for_o all_o sin_n 305_o man_n very_o prone_a to_o pride_n 306_o pride_n show_v itself_o three_o way_n 306_o eleven_o thing_n name_v of_o which_o man_n be_v proud_a 307_o 308._o five_o conceit_n as_o so_o many_o root_n of_o pride_n discover_v 311_o 312._o pride_n be_v a_o vile_a and_o odious_a sin_n show_v upon_o six_o consideration_n 313_o 314._o great_a wise_a and_o rich_a man_n most_o subject_a to_o pride_n 316_o pride_n the_o great_a sin_n for_o four_o reason_n 316._o god_n by_o various_a mean_n give_v check_v to_o pride_n 317._o four_o pride-subduing_a consideration_n 318_o seven_o mean_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o pride_n 320_o 321_o protection_n from_o sin_n the_o best_a protection_n 200_o proud_a man_n scornful_a and_o contentious_a 537_o property_n our_o property_n to_o any_o thing_n make_v we_o love_v it_o the_o more_o 849_o providence_n a_o continue_a creation_n 165_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 715_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o sin_n 452._o humble_v sinner_n confess_v their_o great_a punishment_n less_o than_o their_o sin_n 453._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n show_v seven_o way_n 617._o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a 663._o no_o man_n ever_o punish_v by_o god_n beyond_o desert_n 676_o 677_o 678_o purpose_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o they_o 298._o until_o god_n withdraw_v he_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o they_o 300_o five_o way_n by_o which_o god_n withdraw_v man_n from_o evil_a purpose_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o evil_a purpose_n 302_o q_o question_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a 44_o quietness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a what_o 725._o quietness_n oppose_v to_o war_n vide_fw-la peace_n 732_o r_o ransome_n who_o and_o what_o our_o ransom_n be_v 405_o 406._o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n by_o a_o ransom_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o god_n 407._o god_n be_v to_o be_v high_o honour_v for_o this_o invention_n 409._o that_o we_o be_v ransom_v shall_v mind_v we_o of_o five_o thing_n 413_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v reason_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o 71_o rebellion_n when_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v rebellion_n 857_o redemption_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o two_o way_n 459_o repentance_n a_o true_o penitent_a person_n be_v resolute_a against_o sin_n 826._o continuance_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a repentance_n 827_o reproof_n there_o must_v be_v proof_n before_o there_o can_v be_v reproof_n 79._o negative_a reproof_n more_o easy_a than_o affirmative_a 229._o reproof_n to_o be_v temper_v with_o meekness_n 230._o reproof_n shall_v be_v give_v with_o plainness_n 230._o reproof_n to_o be_v take_v with_o humble_a silence_n 549._o a_o good_a man_n will_v take_v reproof_n with_o patience_n 846_o resurrection_n shadow_n of_o it_o 420_o revenge_n the_o high_a act_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n be_v but_o the_o award_v of_o justice_n 92_o reward_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a 556._o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 663_o reward_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a such_o as_o man_n be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v 438._o what_o god_n render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 560_o rich_a and_o poor_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 631_o what_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o what_o be_v regard_v by_o god_n more_o than_o the_o poor_a 632._o how_o man_n make_v themselves_o and_o how_o god_n make_v they_o rich_a 634_o right_o what_o it_o be_v 448._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pervert_v right_a 448_o righteous_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o righteous_a person_n 4._o how_o a_o man_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 5._o how_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n 8._o a_o justify_v person_n be_v righteous_a 440_o righteousness_n how_o it_o deliver_v from_o death_n 403._o righteousness_n twofold_a 437._o why_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v alm_n and_o righteousness_n 437._o righteousness_n how_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v 439_o 440._o several_a sort_n of_o righteousness_n 514_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n 516_o run_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n what_o it_o impli_v 544_o s_n scorner_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n 536_o scorn_v two_o way_n take_v 534_o seal_n a_o threefold_a use_n of_o seal_v 294_o seal_v of_o instruction_n what_o it_o be_v 294_o 295_o senator_n why_o so_o call_v 37_o season_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o speak_v 106_o such_o speak_v to_o most_o advantage_n 108_o season_n to_o hit_v a_o right_a season_n of_o speak_v very_o advantageous_a 36._o season_n the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v it_o 268_o 269_o self-love_n a_o bad_a glass_n for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v himself_o in_o 311_o service_n of_o god_n to_o account_v it_o unprofitable_a how_o sinful_a 546_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 667_o shewbread_n why_o so_o call_v 435_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v wise_o mind_v of_o death_n 361._o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o desire_v prayer_n 423._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v recover_v shall_v report_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o 445_o sickness_n three_o expression_n gradual_o set_v it_o forth_o 336._o sickness_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o only_o from_o natural_a cause_n 341._o